Kim Namjoon Smut - Tumblr Posts

reading flushed

Word count: 803

Pairing: namjoon x arie {army/reader}

Genre: smut

Rating:18+

Warnings: named reader, look this entire thing is just porn on paper so i can't label it all but ill try, swearing, Dom!namjoon, mentions of sex, mentions of boner, detailed appreciation of reader's body by namjoon [sexually], degradation mentions of punishment pet names

❣materlist❣

Namjoon had been sitting on the couch reading an "interesting" book while enjoying his day off with you. you were just walking out of your shared bedroom after just showering wearing one of his black t-shirts that fits you like a dress. you were wearing black shorts under it but it was so short that it looked like you weren't wearing anything under the shirt. he looked up from his book and smirked at you as you walked by tying your hair up in a high ponytail, the collar of the shirt sliding off to the side revealing your black lace bra’s-strap you walked into the kitchen.

the sight of you like that made his mind almost go numb with lust, but he managed to control himself and went back to the book, but it proved to be a difficult task for all he could think of was the sway in your hips, and how when you walked your @$$ moved left and right causing his shirt to cling to cling and sway with the movement, making him jealous of the way the !SHIRT! got to hug your nice, plump, soft, squish-able, @$$, but he couldn't hold it in place of the shirt, then he realized that as his girlfriend you probably wouldn't mind and at that thought he worst couldn't focus, but by some miracle he managed to calm himself down enough to continue reading. that WaS until he smelt the delicious aroma of pancakes and eggs distracted him once again he marked his page set his book aside and made his way to the kitchen, pushing his hands into the pockets of his jeans as he lent on the door frame and watched you adoringly as you made breakfast, and soon his eyes started to wonder lower and lower adoring the way his shirt fits you. you look so innocent and it tempted him for he wants to be the one to corrupt you. then his eyes landed on your butt and he was shocked, while the shirt fits so loose and make him unable to see your figure of your upper body, when it comes to your lower body he finds that the shirt is perfectly perched and bunched up and rest atop the curve of your butt revealing, the black shorts that perfectly hugs your fine plump @$$ almost short enough to show your @$$. he cursed in his head at you for wearing such a thing. ~~ means character’s thoughts ~maybe i should teach you a lesson for wearing such a nasty$l^t^Y~~reve@ling~~thing~ he thought while biting his lower lip, his eyes continued lower to your thighs; your thick, soft, thighs. oh, how they made him think of his face between them; e^t^ng you ^ut, and how they will squeeze his head as he makes you c***^m*** on his tongue. and all they amazing things you could do to him with those amazing thighs of yours. he snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the stove turned off he leaned off the door frame and walked up behind you as you were picking up the plates and as you turned around plates in hand you were met with his chest and hand on your waist making you almost drop one of the plates luckily he caught it and after placing a kiss on your forehead apologizing for startling you he took the plates from you set them on the table quickly before turning around to once again place his hands on your hips and a passionate kiss on your lips surprising you, but you kissed him back placing your hands on his well toned biceps. he moved his hands from your waist to your ass and squeezing tightly, causing you to squeal into the kiss and grip onto his biceps, he was about to pull away when you moved your arms to around his neck pulling him back in and he wrapped his arms around your waist, lifting you up as you wrapped your legs around his waist with your fingers in his hair. you moaned into the kiss when he grabbed your @$$. after a few more minutes you pulled away, you looked at each other and try to catch your breaths. he then proceeds to walk you both over to his seat and makes you stand again and sits down before pulling you to sit on his lap so you can eat breakfast while on his lap for he felt like he !NEEDED! you in his arms

AUTHOR'S NOTE: HI EVERYONE!!!!! THIS IS ONLY BOOK ONE AN I AM CURRENTLY WORKING ON THE SEQUAL WHICH WILL BE !!!!!!REALLY!!!!!! SPICY SO IF YOU DON’T WANT OT READ SMUT JUST DON’T CHECK OUT BOOK 2 BECAUSE THAT WILL MAKE YOU WISH IT WAS REAL. WELL HOPE YOU ENJOYED~~~~~ author~~~~~

PART - 2

reading flushed part two

Word count:

Pairing: x {/reader}

Genre:

Rating:

Warnings:

❣materlist❣

all throughout the day namjoon clung to you, and now you were in the living room, you on your phone and him reading, the same book from this morning, with your legs on his lap, his hand on your upper thigh. suddenly he stumbled upon a sex scene, and the more he read it, the more he thought, thought of you both in place of the characters.

the more he read the more"invested" he got, completely subconsciously, squeezing your thigh. when he had reached the end, where both the characters had reached their climax, where they were catching their breaths, namjoon zoned out while staring at the pages of the book, appearing to still be reading when in actuality he was envisioning all the other things he would do to you, and soon his mind wondered to edging. he imagined using his tongue to drive you to your climax just to rip it away, again and again, until you are a sobbing mess, all with his tongue alone.

until you are literally begging him to fuck you. the more he thought about it the more his grip on your thigh would tighten. as a fellow reader you had read the book he was currently reading, and had recommended it to him. you had known about the sex scene before. it confused you why he was SO affected by such little things, when you both had read worse and hotter stories. as you were pondering as to why he was so affected by this, you heard the ever so soft whisper of your name, followed by another squeeze of your thigh, then it hit you, you were shocked when you realized that you were the reason he was so horny and you didn't even have to try.

you looked at your phone to check the time seeing it was 10: 00 p.mm namjoon closed his book, setting it aside, and using his left hand that was previously holding the now set aside book, he took your phone out your hand turning it off and setting it aside as well before looking at you and asking

"you've been doing this on purpose haven't you. "

"What?" you asked innocently

"that " he replied pointing at your face .

"those innocent eyes, looking up at me as if begging me to make them roll, and those pouty lips just begging for my dick between them." he continued with a lustful look in his eyes, and a deep husky voice, leaning in as he spoke. his eyes were now on your lips, your faces just centimeters apart, his right hand on your thigh, then he kissed you hungrily. he licked your lower lip, requesting entrance, to which you granted. after the kiss was over and you pulled apart a string of saliva remained, connecting you both. he used his grip on your thigh to pull you onto his lap and immediately started kissing your neck, causing you to giggle.

he looked up at you "what, did i do something wrong?" he asked. "No I'm just ticklish." you replied giggling.

PART - 3

reading flushed part 3

reminder English is not my first language but im trying to get better please correct my mistakes

Word count: 2,018

Pairing: namjoon x arie {army/reader}

Genre: smut

Rating:18+

Warnings: look there's a lot i cant get all, swearing, blowjob, gagging, reader almost f-ing died {she a freak though so she good}, cat ears, collar, degradation {you enjoy it so shh} butt plug, leash. Dom! namjoon, kitty and master kink.

❣materlist❣

oh that giggle, so cute and innocent at times like this. now that !REALLY! made him want to corrupt you. he stopped kissing your neck and instead started sucking and biting, causing you to moan. his lips traveled lower, landing on your collar bone, leaving marks in his wake.

as he was attacking your collar bone, his right hand held the back of your neck, holding you in place, as his left hand was slowly but surely traveling up your thigh, and before he could move his hand further up to your core.

you shut your legs tightly. namjoon then looked up at you as he pulled away from what he was doing. "what do you think you're doing?" he questioned, raising an eyebrow, in a husky deep voice. "the guys, you know, your dorm mate?" you replied.

"yeah what about them?" he stated back "they're gonna be here soon, we can't." you stated as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "you didn't seem to care about the guys when you decided to wear something like this." he retorted.

"but i knew it was just us here, this is different, the guys are gonna be here soon. what if they walk in on us, we're in the living room remember?" you retorted. "oh, so you were wearing this specifically for me now? what a naughty thing to do." he stated. "but i didn't mean to turn you on. i only thought you might think it's cute on me!" you exclaimed, defending yourself.

"with shorts like that you thought !I, ME OF ALL PEOPLE?!, would think it's 'cute'???!!!" he asked leaning in "uhm, yeah?" you defended "maybe i should teach you a lesson about what to wear." he re-positioned you both. now he was hovering over you. "you know what?" he continued, "you're more than well aware of what you should and shouldn't wear. now it's time for punishment to help you remember." he said as he pressed his lips on yours. his kiss was hungry, and his groans sounded like he was ready to devour you. as much as you'd like to say it didn't affect you, you were already wet and he hasn't even done anything yet. he forced your legs apart and set himself between them. he slowly began to grind against you causing you to moan.

he chucked as he pulled away, which drew whines from your lips at the loss of the sensation "i haven't even started and you already need more?" he started kissing you again, and again, while continuing to grind against your dripping cunt.

you heard the car/van of the guys pull up in the drive way. "jo-joon there here, mmh, we-we gotta stop." you said between moans. "mhm, i know." he continued kissing and sucking on your collar bone, leaving purple marks all over your neck and collar bone. the guys were heard getting out of the car, chatting and being loud.

namjoon then got up pulling you with him and wrapped your legs around his waist. he carried you through the halls, kissing your neck causing you to let out slight moans. your fingers laced themselves into his hair. before you were even halfway to his room, he pinned you to the wall of the hallway with your legs still around his waist.

planted a passion fill kissed on your lips as one of his hands went under your shirt to play with your boobs, you let out pleasured moans.the unlocking of the door was heard but joonie didn't budge from his spot, instead sped up the fondling of your your breasts, as you struggle to stay quiet, amusing namjoon.

the opening of the door was heard, followed by the sound of the guys entering the dorms,but joonie stood firm, even when the doors being closed were heard, he stood there teasing your now stimulated mounds. that was until he heard the guys walking in your direction to get to their rooms. namjoon moved his hands from your chest quickly to your waist, stabilizing you, as he finally finished the journey to his room, all the way at the end of the hall, but in change of the long walk, you guys got the only soundproof room in the dorms, aside from the mini-studio.

so you knew from the moment he walked you both into the room and pinned you to the shut door that no-one would hear you. pulled away from the kiss, ripped the shirt off you and grabbed your body. he used one hand to skillfully remove your bra, and disregards it on the floor. he carried you over to the bed and gently placed you onto it before walking over to the dresser, opening the top-right, and pulling out a pair of handcuffs, cat ears, collar and a butt plug with a fur tail attached, he also pulled out his favorite part of the outfit, the leash. he walked back over to the bed, your new toys in hand. He laid them on the bed before sitting on the bed.

"come sit!" he ordered, patting his lap. you followed his orders, not wanting to upset him yet.

he looked at your almost naked form. he set his left hand behind him as he lent back to get a better look at you. setting his right hand on your knee, letting his hand slowly travel up your leg lightly, almost ghosting it, his eyes following the movement. you gasped lightly. your legs lay to his right, his hand traveling along slowly, too slowly for your liking, as he smirked your little gasp. soon his hand had arrived the leg of your shorts, he let his hand glide over the sensitive area between your legs. the fleeting touch drew a soft yet lewd sound from your lips. he quickly moved his hand up from your dripping, sensitive core. he grabbed the hem of your shorts and commanded "strip!", "now!" and you complied, getting up, and slowly/teasingly pulled your pants down, stepping out of them and turning around to face him, he bit his lip seeing how wet you are for him.

your liquids clinging to the folds from which they were produced, "such a whore, not wearing anything under." he said as he pulled you onto his lap so you were straddling him. he grabbed one of your mounds, while the other was in his mouth. playing with your nipples, causing you to pool below, and throw your head back in pleasure. he smiled up at you as he released your nipples from his mouth with a pop. you whined as a plea for him to continue, rolling your hips, rubbing yourself on his, half hard, bulge, making him shut his eye as he asks "did i say you could do that?" he growled into your ear. you felt an electric trail shot down your spine. he pulled back, looked at you, placing a hand on your cheek and said, "on your knees slut." leaving no room for debate, and so you did as you were tolled, just sitting and watching as he undid his belt and button, before pulling off and tossing aside the shirt he had on, revealing his well toned abs.

he lent back on his palms and said, "come unzip it." as you move your hands up to unzip his pants he said, "with your teeth, love." and you complied. he was happy with your compliance, and patted your head, picked the 'toys' up off the bed and commanded you to follow him, but as you were getting up to do so he reminds you, "kittens dont walk , love, they crawl. "

oh, you were gonna love this. you got on all four and crawled. following him, purposefully accentuated the rise and fall of your ass, for him, and boy did he enjoy it, but he turned around and continued to walk over to the mirror, telling you to "sit." when you were in front of the mirror, he stooped down to your level and he put the two cat ear hair clips snugly on your head, feeling the soft fluffy thing, satisfied that you looked so perfect with them on. he then placed a collar around your neck, clasping it in place.

he put two fingers under it and asked "too tight?" you shook your head 'no.' . he then attached the leash to the hoop on the collar, and planted a kiss on your lips. pulling back, he let his hand travel down your body. his fingers rode the curves of your body like a roller coaster, when his hand landed on your waist he commanded "ass up, darling." you complied, now on all fours, he lightly gave your ass a spank and smooth his hand over the area after.he stood up and walked behind you, before stooping down again, this time with the best view he could ask for. he rubbed the nub of the butt plug against your wet core, coating it in your fluids before he, tormentingly, slowly let it enter your tight ass. you moan at the intoxicating feeling of having your hole filled, your arms buckled and you fall onto your elbow you look up into the mirror and saw how fuck out you already were, and you realized why he wanted you in front of the mirror, for you to see how you look for him , to see what he sees. your sounds filled the room and he smirked knowing he's the reason you moaned so loud.

he spanked your ass before giving it a light kiss. he stood again, leash in hand. "be a good kitty and ill give you what you want.~" he said walking/leading you back to the bed. he pulled his pants down past the butt before letting it fall to the floor. the tent in your boxers was now obvious, you almost drooled to have his dick in your mouth. "you see that?" and you nodded in response. "well, you caused it so you're gonna have to fix it.!" he said as he sat on the bed leaning back onto his palms.

"well? what are you waiting for?" he signaled, and you happily followed orders. setting yourself in front of the bed, between his legs, on your knees. you hooked the tip of your fingers beneath the waist band of his boxers, pulling it down and past your ankles, as he slightly lifted himself off the bed long enough for you to do so. as you did, his manhood sprung to life. you wrapped your hand around his member as you kitten licked the tip of it, looking up at him, in his eyes.

"Agh~ don't tease me like that, kitten." and with that you let his tip slip into your mouth, causing him to throw his head back. as a growl erupted from his throat, earning a quiver from your pussy. you pushed your head further down, only getting 3/4 before gagging a bit and stopping, wrapping your hand round the rest of your shaft. you started bobbing your head up and down, and moving your hand in the same motion.

you began moving slower, enjoying every bump and curve, before pulling off with a pop. looking up at him as you licked your lips. he looked at you and smirked. you started trailing kisses down his length. you looked him deep in his eyes making sure he's watching as you lick all the way up his shaft to the tip again. putting him in your mouth once more, swirling your tongue before slowly bobbing your head again. this drove him mad. he put his hand at the back of your head and pushed it down all the way so your nose was brushing against his abdomen. as he hit the back of your throat, he threw his head back. your eye began to become teary. he came in your mouth before removing his hand from your head. you pulled off immediately and he commanded you to swallow. to which you listened.

PART - 4

reading flushed pt 4

Word count: 100

Pairing: namjoon x arie {army/reader}

Genre: smut

Rating: 18+

Warnings: hun this is just porn on paper, the reader is freaky~~~~, Dom!namjoon, subby reader.

❣materlist❣

you looked up at him and opened your mouth to show it was empty. he patted you head and wiped your tears with slight guilt in his heart for being the cause of it, but when he saw the look of absolute enjoyment on your face the guilt soon gave way to pride.

"good girl."

you kissed his tip and he replied with a groan.

"come sit." he requested patted his lap, to which you ,again, complied. he switched your position so you were pressed to the bed and he was hovering over you "such an obedient, sexy, slutty kitty."

Dreams & Hope (Part 1)

Pairing: Actor!KNJ X Actress Reader

Genre: Fluff, Smut, Pining, Friends to Lovers

Rating: 18+

A/N: Hello! this is my first time to write in Tumblr, apologize for any grammatical errors as this fic has not been beta-read yet. I will make this fic to be around 2 - 3 chapters. The posters are made by me but the photos of Namjoon are taken from Pinterest, credits to the owners. So without further ado, hope you guys enjoy it! 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Actually, It has been quite a long time for Y/N to be working as the female lead with Kim Namjoon as her partner in several movies. And that is what make her heart always yearning for him.

Y/N didn’t know what, when and how this feelings of her turns into a mess every time she is near him. Heck, even just a name of him being mentioned around her, or even just the sight of the posters of his as a Brand Ambassadors, along side with several actors that also share the same handsomeness as him, she will be wondering,

‘What is he doing right now? has he eaten yet? should I text him?’ Which, of course, she texted him but only resulted in a short time as Y/N will cut it. Thinking that she will disturb whatever his schedules right then. And she will never forget to end it with,

Okay, don’t forget to take care of yourself, my friend!

Well, in Y/N defense, it’s one of her own way to remind herself to not dreams & hopes too much. To keep her sane and not have a high expectation with their relationship.

Fortunately Unfortunately, because of this new Sitcom Series with her and Namjoon as one of the Leads, she will spend her time with him more than the usual. And that is really not good for her body, heart, and mind if I may tell you!

‘Good Lord, I don’t know if I should be happy or sad with this situation! well, of course I am happy because this will make me richer and not to mention other actors, actresses and the staffs are very friendly. BUT WITH NAMJOON AS MY PARTNER?! Have mercy on me, please!’

And today, it is quite a challenging day for Y/N. She has to share the green room only for the two of them because Namjoon asks her to practice their scenes as the other casts are taking their scenes without both of them.

He was reading his script across of her sofa with his glasses, his plump lips murmuring some words as he tries to recite the dialogue, and don’t forget that serious looks on his face. God, he looks really hot and sexy.

But the more she observes him, the more she knows that he looks very tired. The concealer do alright, okay. But the way his eyes looks gloomy and a little bit red, as he sometimes holding up his yawns by closing his mouth with one of his hand while his cheek puffed a bit. Or as he has some difficulties to remember some of the dialogue, he will leaning his back on the sofa while massaging the bridge of his nose. A still beautiful, God you are so whipped for him Y/N!, frown appeared on his face while constantly trying to pronounce the difficult words.

A bold idea suddenly came to Y/N minds, with a confident walk, Y/N goes to and stop in front of Namjoon. This make Namjoon switches his focus from his script to Y/N face. If he was surprised, he is masking it so well with that cute smile and dimple of his.

“Sorry Y/N, are you already want to practice the scene? there are some words that is so hard for me to--,”

Y/N doesn’t even wait for Namjoon to finish his words. She just take his script, put it on the coffee table right on the left side of the sofa where Namjoon sit and make her self comfortable on Namjoon’s lap.

“W-wait, Y/N, what are you--”

Again, Y/N put Namjoon to silence. But this time by placing her index finger on his lips. Damn, that looks of his made Y/N can’t wait to make it more surprised by some ministrations that already plays in her mind.

Slowly, Y/N took his glasses from his face and put it on the same place as she put his script.

Now, her right hands are on his left cheek while her thumb caressing the skin below his magnificent eye as her other hand are placed on his chest. It’s also caressing and feeling the muscles under the annoying but expensive shirt of his.

“Joon, you look very tired today. Your works are getting at you, isn’t it?”

Y/N voice is change, it become seductive, ready to lulling Namjoon to a dreamy place. Hoping this will also help to ease the tiredness of his. Without any words, and still with his flabbergasted looks, Namjoon could only nodding his head slowly.

Chuckling, Y/N bring her lips closer to his left ear. Dropping her voice to make it more alluring and breathy,

“Do you want me to take care of it, Baby?” Y/N didn’t forget to lightly bite his ear lobe, as her hips slowly move, trying to awaken something that has been hiding on his trouser. Y/N should send thanks to her stylists later as they made her to wear mini dress. The friction that she made really do something, not only to the wet patch on her panties, but she could also feels Namjoon’s bulge as he slowly follows her rhythms.

“Oh God, yes, yes Y/N. Please,” Like a starved man, Namjoon has closed his eyes. His hands are embracing Y/N’s body. Make it become closer to his own. Now, his mouth already latching on her neck. giving it some licks and sometimes sucking and biting it a little while his right hand already went to Y/N’s hair, massaging her scalp in a gentle manner.

Moans from both sides are exchanging in that room. Stopping his ministrations on Y/N delicate neck, Namjoon whispering beautiful but desperate words to her.

“You smell so good, Y/N,”

“God, your skin are so soft,”

“I can’t wait to have you completely, Y/N,”

Humming, Y/N peppering some kisses on his right cheek, his closed eyes, his chin, a peck on his nose, the place where his dimple usually shown, and last but not least, to his lips.

It started with a peck, but it’s escalating quickly to some small bites and licks. For all of this time, Y/N always wants to bite those plump lips of his. So why not do it right now? In the middle of those kisses, Y/N could feels Namjoon’s sighs, as if his tiredness are being lifted slowly, but surely.

As Y/N lifted up her face to take a breath, which resulting a groan from Namjoon’s side, she really enjoys the view. Namjoon’s lips looks a little bit red because of the smear of her lipstick, his eyes become hoody, the way he breathes, and oh God! she could feels his bulge that grows bigger and bigger. That made Y/N collide her lips to his again, while her hands are trying to open the button and zipper of his trouser.

Namjoon’s hand are already going into under her dress, slowly massaging her butt. Already feeling it skin to skin with his bare hands. the softness of her skin made him groaning and enchanting her name over and over again.

“Y/N...”

“Y/N...”

“Y/N, are you alright?”

Blinking her eyes a couple of times, Y/N saw Namjoon still sitting across of her, his shirt and trouser still looks neat, there are no smear of lipstick on his lips, and there is a worry plasters on his handsome face.

“Oh God, sorry-- Oh, sorry Namjoon. Do you say something? I’m so sorry that I got distracted and--and,”

“Hey, hey Y/N, It’s okay. I saw you are quite tired nowadays. Are you okay? Do you want to take a rest for a while?”

As usual, the kind hearted Namjoon. This made Y/N feels guilty. How could she fantasizing about him, in the middle of work, and not to mention it, with him too!

“No, no. I think you’re the one who looks more tired, Joon. How about we start to rehearse the scenes and if we done, we could try to look at the others. Perhaps they already finished their scenes and could switch to ours. That way, we could finished this quickly and call it a day, what do you say?” asks Y/N as she gives him a warm smile, of course this to masks her nervousness, scares if he could see it trough her façade that actually the one that made her distracted is actually non other than himself.

Replying her smile with his thousand dollars one and not to forget that cute dimple, Namjoon nodding, “Yeah, let’s go,”

Yeah, Y/N should start to stop that dirty thought plays in her mind. Even just for hoping and dreaming those kind of scenes in her head, it is forbidden. All of this is to protect her own fragile heart. Because,

‘Kim Namjoon? Reciprocate my feelings? Pfft yeah, that’s funny. Really funny,’

Namjoon’s obedient baby girl

A Dicking But With Feelings (M)

Summary: You always said you'd marry the first man that made you cum, because the female orgasm was as much of a myth to you as people saying jizz tastes nice. So, get the ring ready because Joonie is on his way to dicking you into marriage.

Pairing: Namjoon x Y/N

Genre: Domestic AU, Smut, Fluff

Warnings: Unprotected sex, Squirting, Choking, Namjoon having STAMINA!, Swearing, Dicking with Feelings basically

Word Count: 3k

A/N: The title is pretty self explanatory, because Namjoon just makes me thinks big dick, bigger heart. Enjoy x

Go for the shag, they said. You’ll cum every time, they said. 

Lies. 

There’s no such thing as preparation when it comes to sex. The sheer amount of pornstar moans and smutty fics seen and read were just fuel to the fire of the whole female orgasm thing. But as soon as push came to shove and the virgin became not so innocent, it was clear that society had lied to you.

So, naturally, you told your flatmate you’d marry the first guy that makes you cum without the use of foul play, ie your own fingers. She told you ‘prepare for the lonely life hun because shit’s a myth’. Great.

Yet here you are. That same flatmate sending aimless texts your way as they’re drowned out by the sound of uncontrollable and completely unfiltered moans. She sends the occasional bang herself through thin walls because you and Namjoon are making light work of the headboard.

“Fuck you look so good right now. All mine. So beautiful.” The praise does bits in the way of your pussy fluttering around his dick and the feeling is far from lost on him. “Squeezing me so good bubs.”

It took 2 hours for you to build up the courage to talk to the tall, broad man in the library cafe, then took only 2 weeks for texts to turn to dates and 2 months for butterflies to become full-fledged, shit eating, unhealthily, complete love. 

You love him enough you think you just might marry him whether he’s made you cum or not, but with the way his thickness is splitting into you at knots faster than your moans can keep up with, he might just do the deed for you. 

Tears stain your cheeks as you must enter the hour mark of being 100% drilled. This is the first time too. You’re a ‘sex on the first date’ girl by heart, but you fell deep for him and he wanted to take it slow. Savour the innocence just so the dirt he was unravelling now in you was all the more tantalizing.  And dear god was it working.

The length of his torso drowned you underneath him, so all you could feel was the taught muscles of his abdomen against yours loose with pleasure, smell the heady scent of sweat and also the musk of whatever aftershave he had decided on tonight and you were consumed by every part of him as his grunts and moans of praise, submissive to the way your pussy ate him up, bounced off the walls in your head.

It is pure, unadulterated pleasure, fueled by the all-consuming love you didn’t know you were capable of. And he must feel the wavelengths too as his thrusts slow into something sensual, so he can feel every part of you, and you, him.

“Fuck,” his breathing isn’t light on the side of your face, and he doesn’t feign from letting out even harsher ones when he rounds your face so your lips connect. “I can’t believe how good you feel. Sex has never been this good.”

He’s candid and you love that.

The pace is tantalising as he speaks into your mouth, occasionally letting his tongue slip out and onto yours in a messy game. 

You can only fathom a mumble, but you want to speak out to him in adoration of the fact this is, without doubt, the best sex you have ever encountered. The man has been pile driving you for longer than an hour, occasionally mustering the self-control to slow the pace, occasionally pull out entirely just so he can watch your face contort and the whine leave your lips - no, he wants to savour this.

“I can’t believe your mine.” He comes to a stop completely as if the words he needs to say overtake his need to unravel in you. So you grapple at the loose hairs on the back of his neck and pull him back onto your mouth, long, slow, and loaded with emotion. It helps you find your words.

“Love you. So much, Joon.” 

He had a goodness to his heart like no other you’d met. You’d always been painted as someone with hard lines - an exterior set in stone that no one could penetrate because you were good on your own - but you must have been lying to yourself because you’re better with him.

It’s a slow and methodical nod to your side that has Namjoon pulling out, bodies disconnecting by mere millimetres before he is turned onto his back and you are cradling his frame in your small hands from above. 

He looks hungry but in a polite way - if that’s possible - or maybe Namjoon just makes you soft like that, as his eyes trail your body, mapping every mark, mole, indent, curve, roll like you’re worthy, just like you belong. 

So, your body speaks for itself as you find his hard cock and trace it with scolding fingertips, feather-light touches dancing from base to tip and the way he sucks in air makes you do the same. His tip meets your centre but in the mood of all things slow-paced and passionate you don’t let him into your warmth, just holding him upright so his eyes bore into yours like he wants to plead but can’t find the words. 

All it takes is a squeeze and he pipes up.

“Fuck, bubs, please.” 

You want to hear it again, over and over. It’s fuel to a fire that never seizes to burn, so you go again, squeezing at the base and bringing your other hand up to his neck so your fingers can trace the veins that protrude. 

“Shit yes, give it to me, please, Y/N.” He’s all over the place, voice wavering and dick stuttering when your nails dig in not only to where he’s hard but also around his neck. You can’t help the smirk as you take mental note - choking is a hard yes. 

You sink down somewhere between fast and slow, and the way he hits your cervix from this angle almost has you doubling over into his arms that dig into your hips, but you don’t - no, the way his eyes roll so they’re just white is a far greater surge of pleasure than any other.

“Jesus that’s big,” you don’t mean for the words to spill neither be heard, but you see the corner of Joon’s mouth twitch up as he finds satisfaction in the unfiltered praise. But, fuck, he is so deep from the angle that you feel heady.

You hands strike at his abdomen and push him into the bed when he attempts to seek friction inside of you.

“Wait. Wait,” he opens his eyes to meet yours, concern laced with desperation because you’ve got his dick in a vice and the self-control he’s mustering is on another level. “Just gimme a minute.”

“You good?” 

“Mmm,” you’re head is bowed and his hand sweeps the hair that has fallen around your face so he can assess the damage.

“Bubs, you good?”

But you laugh and lift your head to find an expression of confusion and worry morph into a smile, he can’t help but reciprocate when he sees you laugh for him. 

The exhaustion of the night paired with the way your cervix is slowly giving into the pressure of where his dick sits allows you to lean forward, arms strong and stable welcoming you when your chest meets his. 

He tastes of salt and men, sweat and aftershave as your mouth makes bold moves on the side of his neck. You’re still laughing breathily at the fact you almost passed out from the dick being too good, but his hips begin to stutter because he can’t share your humour when your tonguing around his jaw. It doesn’t help that your seeping at the seems, wet with an hours worth of stimulation and need for more somehow, so his small movements, normally undetectable, hit right up into you and have whatever laugh was coming out to roll out into a moan.

“Jesus it’s good like this,” he mumbles into your hair as his hips begin to guide your into movement, it’s a gentle thrust but it’s bruising inside of you and you shiver when he hits something good.

“Fuck urgh-,” you feel him everywhere inside of your, your stomach, your throat, the way his taste still sits on your tongue. It makes you crave more. 

“So good. So, so good.” And it is, because you’ve got into a pace now that isn’t leaving you heavy with tired limbs but light with the way he handles your body - arms gentle with a caress on you back but dick hard with the intention to hit deep. 

You grapple at his hair when he accidentally thrusts too hard, seeking that part of you that has you whining. 

“Joon, shit, there. Again.” 

“Yeh?”

“Yeah-ah,” the incentive to have you moaning does something to him, so he’s pushing up harder, thick thighs leading his hips up into yours and it’s somehow still unnerving that you can feel him in your stomach. 

Neither of you can contain the bliss you’re in. Sex was never meant to be this good - not in real life anyway - or maybe you’d just had a bad batch of guys in your life. Or maybe he is just one of a kind. The kind who took his time when he first ate you out and asked you how and where you liked it - deep or shallow - hard or fast. The kind who took note that the hairs on the back of your neck were your most sensitive part and running his fingers through it would have you melting. The kind who knew he loved you and was gonna give you the best dicking of your life because that’s the worst you deserved from him.

You’re a goner when you decide you want to see his face when he unravels, pushing yourself upright and straight into how he’s spearing you from beneath. 

“Oh shit Joon.” 

“Fuck yes.”

It must hit different because all of a sudden the pressure around your stomach is immense and Joon has to push at your stomach to hold you up while he drills into your from below, feet now planted, lip now caught in his teeth. 

“Oh my god, oh m-, oh my fuck-”

“Fuck yess.”

A final push on your stomach, where his hand moulds against his dick inside of you has that same pressure blowing and his dick leaves you before it’s too late only to have yourself gush onto his abs.

“Fuckkkk,” your cry wavers because of the way your body shakes, or maybe it’s because Joon is suddenly back up into you with urgency. Your pussy is on him too tight for him to miss the opportunity to cum inside.

“Fuck yes, Y/N, holy shi-,” your eyes are open just in time to see his abs clench, his neck redden with the strain of holding back a full-blown growl and his head to fly back onto the headboard. 

A hand finds his exposed neck and squeezes because you’re still cumming, you think, and the way his eyes suddenly blow open as he cums even harder inside you just confirm your suspicions about his choking kink. 

He’s wet with sweat and spilled arousal and your hands slide up and down his body with fingertips thruming, body still on the buzz of a high. And it’s a tanitlising feeling the way his grip that dug into your hips now soothes at your sides, coarse fingers trailing your body like you’re fine china.  

“Well fuck.” 

There’s no post-sex depression, no instant regret setting in your bones, nothing drawing you to pull your body from his and whilst that would noramlly scare you, his gaze on yours makes you relish in the feeling of being safe. 

A large hand maps its way over the rise and fall of your chest, heart hammering like you’d just had an hours worth of too good sex, and steady fingers stop over that same pounding because he knows he made that happen. 

“Now I’m never letting you go.”

You hope his hand caught how your heart stuttered because that’s the only indication you reciprocate his words, your mouth failing you as a smile takes over instead. 

You’re giddy. High on some feeling that’s otherworldly and you’ve never been so happy to say you’ll take the criticism from your roommate just so you can be cringy to the world. 

------------------------------------------

“So.” 

Her tone says she knows what she wants to say but is prompting you to take the step.

“So…”

“You shagged him.” 

“Like you didn’t already know.”

Her mouth twitches against the glass as your roommate cradles her afternoon wine, trying to ease the pain of all too fresh memories of banging against her wall.

“Mmm, at least the guys got rhythm,” you sputter a little on the glass of white you poured for yourself in hope of diffusing the butterflies but also the throb of where his dick stretched you. She was never one to shy away from being candid.

“You’ve got no idea.”

“Stamina too from the way that bed was banging for hours.”

“Yeah, sorry about that.” You’re not. She knows it. But:

“Nah, I’m happy the guy finally dicked you down. Now you’ll finally shut up about never finding a guy to marry cos you couldn’t cum.”

You laugh, because you’d forgotten about you’re number one sex rule that had been uttered after too many failed attempts at pleasure and probably after too many beers. 

“So, when you proposing?”

“Fuck off.”

You and her both knew it was all jokes and loose arrangements, but the way your pussy still thrums and your muscles tighten at the prospect of waking up to that man and his dick every day, you might just go and buy that ring tomorrow.

Red | KNJ | (m)

☾ Pairing: Werewolf!Namjoon x f. reader

☾ Summary: For as long as you can remember, your village has been relatively normal. But when people begin to turn up dead right after a group of newcomers arrive, pieces of your past start to fall into place, and something feels familiar - particularly the quiet man who can't take his eyes off of you.

☾ Word Count: 21,148

☾ Genre: Supernatural, thriller, smut

☾ Rating: 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately. 

☾ Warnings: Fantasy violence, light depections of murder and animal attacks, mentions of gore, discussions about community displacement and violence, Yoongi is an asshole, animal attacks, depictions of blood, tbh reader and Namjoon don’t know each other THAT well when they fuck so idk, implied protecting from a far but not in a stalker way, explicit language, intense sequences of fear and anxiety, reader is attacked by a wolf, there is a mention of animals being hurt/killed but not in explicit details, dead bodies, arson, sexually explicit content invluding vaginal fingering, nipple play, vaginal penetration, a little bit of mention of fluids but not really. 

☾ Published: Sunday, January 21 2024

☾ A/N: I wish I could explain to you how this got to be so long. I wrote it over several weeks and each day I picked it back up, I just kept adding dialogue and scenery and setting. Like half of this isn’t even Namjoon and reader reacting - what was I doing? I wish I knew! I hope you like my spin on Red Riding Hood anyway! I tried to do this in a way that it doesn’t seem creepy that Namjoon was silently looking out for reader but like… I could understand if someone finds it creepy I am so sorry lmfao. 

A/N 2: I did read through this to edit but I 100% missed stuff because I'm a rougher editor and this is unbeta'd.

 Disclaimer: All members of BTS are faces and name claims for this story. This is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgment or representation of real-life people. Any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real-life scenarios.

| Masterlist | Ask | Make Me Your Villain Collab | Taglist

Father always said not to go into the woods at night. Like him, though, the woods have always called to you, feeling like a second home. You’ve never been able to explain it, and you’ve stopped trying to. 

It’s a little chilly outside, the first breath of harvest air nipping at your skin. In a few weeks, it will be freezing outside, forcing you into cloaks and furs. 

Grass crunches beneath your feet as you slip through the small yard and toward the tree line. Your house already sits at the edge of the village, the dark trees stretching high above the rooftops. Soon the trees will be dusted in snow, but for now, they sway gently in the autumn breeze, turned silver by the moonlight. 

You’ve always loved the woods. The sounds of the crickets singing and rabbits dashing underfoot are calming, the smell of sticky pine and fresh air invigorating. You especially love them at night, hidden beneath boughs and walking through the shafts of moonlight that slip through the trees. 

The best part is that you don’t feel so alone out here. There is a feeling you cannot place each time you enter the woods, like you’re a little closer to discovering yourself. You’ve been chasing that feeling since you were a little girl, hungry for finding whatever it is that drives you out here. 

Hands tucked into your pockets, you walk the same route you always follow. It isn’t deep into the woods - you aren’t silly enough to believe you’re safe alone in the dark - but it’s enough of a walk to clear your head. 

Howls echo up into the night, a wolf pack on their hunt. The sound of them makes the hair on your arms stand on end.

The wolves don’t come very close to the village anymore since the vicious wolf hunts when you were barely old enough to remember them. The relationship between the men of your home and the wolves in the wood is violent, a chill cooling your skin every time they’re mentioned by one of your neighbors. 

A terrible howl splits the night. You feel your body go cold with fear, warmth leaching out of you as you press yourself against a tree, heart in your throat. The sound is something like a howl laced with utter anguish, chilling you down to the marrow. It tapers off into a whimper before falling silent again. 

Pressed against the tree, you wait. Your heart is beating so harshly that it feels like you might vomit in fear. Soft whimpering drifts on the wind. You hold your breath and strain your ears. It almost sounds like an injured dog.

It tugs at your heartstrings. You bite your lip, weighing your options. The noise sounded like it came from the south a little off of your path and toward the ravine that splits the part of the woods that is relatively safe from the deeper part where the animals are more lethal and more frequent. You could easily find your way back if you made it to the ravine, and as the whimpering vanishes entirely, you can’t help but imagine an animal in pain. 

The most difficult part about working with Dr. Kim at the veterinary clinic is always the animals that he can’t fix. You’ve held the hands of loved ones who couldn’t save their aging dogs, and you’ve hushed lame horses as Dr. Kim prepared draughts to send them to sleep and then to death. 

Pivoting, you turn and march toward the initial sound. It may perhaps be the single worst idea you’ve ever had, but you suddenly don’t care. You’ve worked with Dr. Kim enough to know how to triage animal wounds, and the thought of leaving something alone and suffering replaces any sort of fear you originally had. 

You’re careful not to lose your footing as the ground slopes steadily as you get closer to the ravines and canyons of the south side. Leaves shift underneath your feet as you go. It feels overly loud in a forest that is suddenly so quiet, only filled with the softest sound of labored breathing.

A small dip in the ground catches you off guard. You gasp, a scream stuck in your throat as you lose your footing and slide down the slope, your back and ass hitting the ground hard as you slide, leaves hissing underneath you. You scramble to grab a hold of something, but the hill isn’t very high and you hit the bottom of it quickly.

Heart pounding, you lay in the damp leaves for a second, panting, hand pressed to your heart as it rattles under your palm. Just as the fear settles down, a growl makes your blood run cold. Slowly, you begin to turn your face toward the left. You realize you’ve slid down a dell, and a few yards from you is a large, shivering form covered in fur.

You blink. Once. Twice. You realize that the large mound of fur is a creature - a wolf. It lays on the ground shaking, a ride of jet black hair standing up on its spine, hackles raised. The wolf’s ears are pinned back and its yellow eyes are wild, nearly consumed by the dark pupils drinking you in. Its teeth are bared, foam and drool lining pink gums as it snares, nose twitching. 

It’s the biggest wolf you’ve ever seen. You can’t move. You can only stare at it, wondering why it continues to snarl and stare at you, but not move. Your eyes rove its trembling form from maw to tail, and you realize its front leg is wet and held at an odd angle.

“Oh,” you gasp, realizing that the wolf’s foot is stuck in a claw trap. “I’m so sorry. I… can I help you?”

The wolf stops growling for a moment as if it understands. You stare with wide eyes, not daring to move as it assesses you. It leans toward you and sniffs, the sound of snuffing loud in the silence of the dell. For a few moments, you just watch as the beast regards you. 

Then, it chuffs and looks at its own foot, whining. You sit up slowly in amazement. The creature watches you with what you can only describe as a caution. You get up carefully and make your way toward the wolf. It watches your every movement. It can surely smell your fear as you get a few feet away, crouching down with your hands held out to let it know you’re not going to cause harm. 

You pause, waiting for permission to examine the wolf’s foot. It gazes at you and for a moment, you lose yourself in that burning, golden gaze. The wolf’s eyes are so human that it’s hard to see it as a simple beast. There is something alive and intelligent there.

As if sensing that you’re waiting for the all-clear, the wolf chuffs and lowers its head toward its foot, gesturing. You smile a little at that, marveling at the communication skills. Carefully, you look at the trap around the wolf’s foot. It’s a metal contraption that is pressure-engaged, with metal teeth. You cringe seeing the red on matted fur and metal.

“You must have stepped on the pressure plate,” you tell the wolf, though it probably doesn’t understand. You gesture to the round plate at the center of the trap. “It would have been in a circle and when stepped on, snapped closed like jaws.”

The wolf whines and bows its head. You wince. “They’re really strong,” you admit, chewing on your lip. “I don’t think I can pull it apart all the way, but I might be able to open it enough just for a moment for you to pull out your leg. Can you do that?” 

A huff. Somehow, you think if it could, the wolf might roll its eyes. Your mouth twitches in an almost smile as you get onto your knees, wiping sweaty hands on your pants. This close to the beast, you realize just how large it is. 

“This is going to hurt,” you insist. “Please… Please don’t bite me, okay? I want to help you.” 

The wolf lowers its head until it's lying on the ground, gold eyes watching you. Its muscles are tense and the hair along the ridge of its back is still standing, afraid and alert. 

“Okay. I’m just… I’m just going to touch the trap and try to get a grip first, okay?” The wolf doesn’t answer. It blinks at you, waiting. Licking your lips, you whisper, more to yourself than anything, “Okay, I can do this.”

Slowly, you reach out toward the wolf’s injured foot. You flick your gaze over to the wolf looking for a reaction. It just watches you, though you feel tension. The metal is wicked cold to the touch. You hiss and the creature flinches a little, a whistle-whine escaping its nose. You mutter an apology, fingers pressing to the ridges of the cold metal. 

It’s slippery with blood. You chew on your lip, prodding your finger in the space between the metal teeth on the edges where it’s not clamped around the wolf’s paw. You wiggle your finger a little, testing the strength of the closed jaws of the trap. It doesn’t budge and you curse. 

Sweat beads on the back of your neck, freezing in the cool air. You lift your other hand, very carefully trying to find a good grip on either side of the jaws to pry them open. The movement jostles the trap a little, the wolf snarling in pain. You flinch and rip your hands away, looking at it. Gold eyes burn and the wolf huffs, as though telling you to be more careful.

“Sorry,” you mutter. “I’m nervous and it’s hard to get a grip on it.” The wolf snorts. You glare at it. “I’m sorry, do you want to do this instead?” Your only answer is a rumble as it looks the other direction. “That’s what I thought.”

Sighing, you turn your attention back to the metal. Anyone a little stronger and older could probably pull it open. Seokjin for sure could - even Hoseok who is as old as you are, but plenty stronger. You try not to think about how weak you are, and instead wiggle your fingers through the gaps in the teeth.

The cool metal stings your hands. It’s not a great grip and your fingers are placed in bad positioning due to the teeth of the trap. Taking in a big breath, you try to pull the metal jaws apart. 

Nothing happens and you let your breath out, panting lightly as you stop trying to pull. The wolf flicks its tale but makes no other sound. With the way you’re gripping the jaws, you realize that pulling it apart is going to be difficult. It would rely on your forearms to peel the metal jaws backward… But if you were to push down and push apart, you could use your body weight as an extra boost. It would be pushing the jaws apart from above instead of trying to pry them apart with sheer strength.

Leaning high on your knees, you position yourself straight over the trap, your weight settling in on your forearms. You take another deep breath and this time when you pull, you push your weight down on the trap. For a second, it seems like it’s not going to give. You hiss through your teeth, muscles clenching, fingers burning as your skin presses against the metal as hard as you can stand it.

Then, the jaw opens a little. You grind your teeth harder, the ache in your arms growing as you push as hard as you can. Your forearms are trembling. You feel the vein throbbing in your neck and forehead. Just when you think you’re going to fail, the jaws give way again. You growl, feeling a surge of energy go through you at the small victory and you shove your body weight down on it hard. The springs creak a little and open more.

Little by little, the trap opens up. Your vision pulses red as you pant, strength waning. And then it’s like you hit the let-off point of the contraption, pushing it enough that the rest of the way it just falls open. You let go of the trap and the wolf yanks its leg from it. It now lies open and bloody as you collapse on the ground next to it, breathing hard, breath misting the air. 

Your heart beats in your ears, pulse thrumming in your neck wildly. For a second, you forget all about the wolf. You laugh up to the dark trees, a giddy feeling shooting through you. You did it, even though you didn’t think you would be able to. 

A dark presence alerts you. Slowly, you turn your head to face the wolf. It’s standing almost above you, looking more imposing than it did before. You swallow hard, mouth going dry as it blinks down at you. It favors the injured leg, but stands nonetheless, watching you. 

“Please don’t kill me,” you whisper, limbs trembling not only with exhaustion but fear. 

The wolf doesn’t kill you at all. Instead, it leans its head down and presses its cold, wet nose to your arm. You flinch, squeezing your eyes shut for a minute. Then the beast chuffs, making you peak at it. When you meet its gold eyes, you get the sense it is vaguely amused.

“Oh,” you breathe, relief sagging your aching body. “Cool. You’re not going to kill me.”

Standing, you realize that the wolf is still taller than you. You tilt your head upward, staring. There’s no way this is a normal creature, but you don’t know what else it could possibly be. You recall the legends of werewolves and dire wolves told by the men of your town, but you’re unsure if those are real. 

“Let’s take care of this,” you mutter, grabbing a branch and jamming it into the pressure plate of the trap. It snaps shut with a loud clang, snapping the branch, but otherwise ineffective now that it’s re-sprung. The wolf flinches and whines at the sound, no doubt remembering the feeling of the instrument on its leg. “Sorry.” 

Silence stretches out over the woods, the night growing deeper and cooler. You shiver, rubbing your hands up and down your arms as you turn to the wolf, which watches you keenly. 

“Will you be okay?” the question comes out as a whisper. The wolf huffs and steps forward, pressing its snout to your head. It’s cold and wet, making you shiver as it snuffs against your skin. “Good. I um - should start climbing this hill.”

It swivels its head and turns, waiting. You grin, realizing it will accompany you back up, at least. Though injured, the wolf is able to walk with three legs, the wounded leg lifted off the ground. Its gait is awkward and hobbled, but the two of you make it up the hill together, your breathing labored. 

At the top, moonlight shines through the trees and you both pause. A series of howls goes up in the night, startling you. The wolf looks up, ears twitching as it tilts its head, listening. Slowly, it turns to look at you, gold eyes sparkling. 

“I guess you have to go, huh?” it bows its head once. “Stay safe, okay?” 

The wolf steps forward. Presses its muzzle into your temple and huffs, making you grin. You smell pine and bergamot, pleasant and calming. “Yeah, you’re welcome.” 

Slowly, the wolf clambours off, vanishing into the dark woods, leaving you to hurry home yourself. 

-

“Wear this at all times for protection, especially in the forest,” you murmur, holding the neatly scrawled note. You frown and look down at the fine cloak folded on the dresser. It had appeared overnight as if by magic, a funny feeling flipping your stomach. “Where did you come from?”

The cloak, of course, has no answer. You lift your hand to feel it, breathing out a dreamy sigh. The inside is lined with soft bear fur. Outside is some of the finest cloth you’ve ever seen, gentle but sturdy to the touch and dyed the most delicious shade of scarlet. 

Carefully, you lift the cloak. It’s a little big for your size, but not unwearable. You slip it over your sleeping gown, loving the way the material ripples like blood over your shoulders, the fur lining keeping you warm. It smells like pine and bergamot, making you pause. 

Certainly, a wolf did not bring you a cloak. Still, the timing is quite odd. You don’t know who else could possibly make a cloak so fine in the village, and the smell… you shake your head. A wolf did not bring you a cloak, but it did seem perhaps you had a secret admirer. 

-

THIRTEEN YEARS LATER

“Boo!” You scream and drop the collection of logs in your hands, whirling around. Hoseok bursts into laughter, doubling over as he slaps his hands against his knees, hot breath misting the air. “You should see your face!”

“You rotten bastard!” You growl, picking up a log and throwing it at him. It doesn’t hit him, but he jumps away from it anyway, careful not to let it drop on his toes. “That isn’t funny!”

“It’s a little funny.”

“It’s not!” You crouch down and start picking up the timber. Hoseok at least has the decency to help you, starting with the log you threw at him. “There was another animal attack last night, in case you didn’t know.” 

That makes him pause. “There was?”

“Yes,” you hiss, snatching the last log and standing. “So stop lurking around corners and scaring me. It isn’t funny.” 

“Well, an animal isn’t going to attack you in the village. Unless you’re talking about Mingyu’s fiancee, anyway. That one is feral indeed.” 

You level Hoseok with a look and he gives you a grin. His nose and ears are red from the cold - and maybe a little guilt for scaring you - and he offers to take the timber from your arms. You let him, shoveling it over to him and marching around the front of your house. 

Wind howls between the houses, ripping at the ends of your red cloak. It catches your hood, throwing it up over your head as you shiver and tuck your hands into the fur lining. A shiver rattles up your spine as you kick the snow from your boots and rush inside, Hoseok quick on your heels. 

“So what happened?” Hoseok asks, following you to your room. 

“The Matheson Family,” you mumble. “They were attacked. San went down to collect new saddles his father ordered and found them slaughtered - their hounds too.” 

“They have hunting hounds - what the hell can kill those?”

“Perhaps it’s the wolves again. Dr. Kim was going with the city council to investigate.” 

Hoseok sighs. “The timing isn’t good. It’s about time the traders arrived. What if they bypass us entirely if the road is too dangerous?”

It’s a thought that has been plaguing everyone in the village. Because of the remote location on the north side of the woods, your small spec on the map relies on traders at the beginning of every winter for things that you’ll need to make it through: salt, extra grain and fruits, tools too advanced and large for the local smithy, repairs on houses and wagons. 

Arrival times of traders fluctuate every year. Sometimes there’s a cold snap, burying roads in heavy snow that are unnavigable. Other times, there is unrest in the woods when a rogue band of thieves gets the idea to rob travelers and hide in the woods until the city council sends a team of men to deal with it. 

Now, though, it’s getting into the late period of their arrival. The entire village holds its breath waiting for them, people looking out the open gates down the snowy road hoping to see a courier come ahead to announce the arrival of wagons and troupes of people. 

“Do you really think it’s wolves?” Hoseok asks. “I don’t think I’ve heard of wolf attacks like this since…” 

Hoseok winces. “It’s fine,” you assure him with a smile. “It’s not like I remember that time, much less remember my dad.” 

It’s true. Early memories of your childhood are murky at best. You remember being happy and loving your dad. You remember a period of fear and general uneasiness in the town, wolf attacks rampant and frequent. There had been plenty of men and women who died during that period, including your father.

That was a long time ago, though. For the most part, life in your small village is uninteresting. Some winters are harder than others, like the current season, but you’ve always managed to get by. 

“Do you remember much of that time period?” you ask him quietly. 

“Not really. Just that everyone was afraid. It was a really harsh winter and it drove wolves down from the mountains. I remember it being strange.”

“Strange how?” 

You chew your lip and shake your head, trying to encapsulate the thread of memory you have. Of feeling the tremor of fear in the air, the cold feeling of dread… like something violent was in the village. Something wrong.

“I don’t know. I was so young.”

“Hmm.” 

The talk of wolves makes you think about your wolf. Your lips curve at the memory of how gentle the wolf was, the somber eyes, and the smell of pine and bergamot. 

It would be a lie to say you had not gone out to the woods several times since that night to try and find the beast again. You haven’t seen him since, but you’ve always had a feeling he’s there somewhere. Watching. Waiting. 

“Either way,” Hoseok sighs. “Dad seems worried this winter will be like that time. He’s been doing a lot of will and testament papers at the office. He works late every night and is gone early in the morning.” 

“Really?”

“Want to hear what Mr. Hillshire is leaving for his kids?” Hoseok leans forward, conspiratorial. “You won’t believe it.” 

-

The bell over the door rings as someone enters the salon of Dr. Kim’s veterinary practice, drawing your attention. You straighten when you see San walk in.

“Hi, San,” you greet. “Here to pick up Maple?” 

“Yeah, is that alright? Mom is busy at the shop.” 

“Of course.” You wipe your sweaty hands on your skirts and gesture behind you with your thumb. “I’ll go fetch her. Dr. Kim is on an errand but she’s ready to go.” 

The back of the building with the kennels is quiet. The Choi family cat and two other sleeping dogs are the only occupants of the practice, making it an easy day. Maple is dozing in her kennel, chirping in protest when you open the cage and scoop her into a carrier. She’s a lazy thing, a calico with pretty eyes and a newly stitched ear. 

Carefully you carry her up front. San is standing patiently in the lobby, hands behind his back as he looks around nervously. You raise your brows as you come around the counter, handing over the carrier. “Everything okay?”

“Hmm?”

“You look nervous. It’s just me and the Lowells’ hounds back here.” 

“Oh, yes.” His ears blush pink as he accepts the carrier and steps back. “Just a nervous energy in general. I have been since um…”

Oh. You had forgotten that it was San who discovered the Matheson family disemboweled by some kind of animal. The constable had thought that maybe it was a pack of wolves but was concerned by how big the claw marks and destruction were. 

“I’m sorry,” you blurt.

“For what?”

“That you had to see that, I guess? It must have been terrifying.”

“A little,” he admits, looking at his shoes. “I walked the path to the Mathesons all the time. I don’t ever recall seeing something that could… do that.”

“Was it that awful?” 

He nods. “Like nothing I’ve ever seen. Don’t get me wrong, I go on hunting parties. We’ve seen the leftovers from bears and wolves. This was something worse. It felt like…” He shakes his head and looks up at you. “It felt angry.”

“Angry?”

“Yeah. I know that doesn’t make sense. It was probably just a beast coming down from the mountain because it was starving. You know how harsh winters are.” 

You hum in agreement. 

San dismisses himself, thanking you again for helping with the family cat and throwing a wave over his shoulder. You return it half-heartedly, already distracted with thoughts of what the animal attacks could mean.

You think about your wolf and how kind and intelligent it was. You don’t remember ever feeling a sense of impending doom like you do now, a heaviness to the air as you stand idly behind the counter. 

Dr. Kim's return startles you at the counter. You press your hands flat against the top of the desk, leaning up on your tiptoes as you see his son Seokjin enter behind him. Your heart flutters a little at the sight, still overwhelmed by his handsome face. 

Seokjin is tall and broad, with dark hair and a beautiful face. His sharp eyes find you and he gives you a half smile, though there seems to be something on his mind as he follows his father into the backroom, Dr. Kim barely saying hello as he goes, his brows furrowed in deep thought.

The two of them disappear and you watch the door swing shut behind them. Curious, you trail around the counter and softly walk over to the door, pulling it open a smidge.

It’s difficult to pick up on their words, but you can hear Dr. Kim’s timbre speaking in low tones from somewhere in the backroom. You hold your breath and wedge the door open a little more, pressing your ear toward the gap between the frame and the door. 

“... again. They’re going to want to start hunting parties again soon.”

“So what do we do?”

Silence. Then, “Send a message….”

“... brought it on themselves… it’s time to make things right.” 

Behind you, the bell rings at the door. You gasp, letting go of the door to the back room and spin around, heart hammering in your chest. Hoseok stands at the door, raising his brows in question. 

“What are you doing here?” you demand, suddenly angry that he’s startled you and ruined your sleuthing.

“I promised your mom I would walk home with you at the end of your shift, remember? Dangerous out there.” 

You blink and look out the window, realizing that the heavy gray of evening is setting over the road. You hadn’t realized it was so late. 

Nodding, you grab your cloak in a hurry. You pop your head into the back room, both Seokjin and Dr. Kim looking at you as you do. “I’m leaving for the evening, sir. Is there anything else you need?”

“No, thank you for watching the place while I was gone. Tomorrow we have to make a house call to the Marrow farm. Lame horse.”

Seokjin frowns. “Do you think that is wise?” Dr. Kim looks at his son under heavy brows. “With the current conditions.” 

“We’ll be fine.” Something passes between them, son and father locked in a heated gaze. You stand there awkwardly, glancing between the two.

Seokjin breaks his stare from his father and flashes you a grin. “You have someone to walk you home?”

“Yeah, Hoseok is here.” You hug the cloak tighter to your chest and Seokjin’s eyes drop to it. An unreadable expression passes his face before he nods. “Have a good evening!”

“You too.”

Leaving them behind, you head to where Hoseok waits for you, examining drawings of animal skeletons and anatomy. You pull your cloak on, feeling safe and warm under the red material. Hoseok looks up at you, thrusting his thumb at one of the drawings of a horse. “I don’t look like that, right?” 

-

The red cloak tied around you wicks the sweat from the back of your neck. Your fingers work quickly as you tie it, knowing you’re already late to meeting Dr. Kim. Thankfully, you don’t make a habit of being late and you’re sure he won’t mind too much.

Strange dreams had plagued you all night. Images of wolves, blood and mist. Echoes of howling, screaming and thunder. Now as you hurry out of your home and into the wicked wind of winter, you cannot shake a sense of premonition.

Dr. Kim is already on the doorstep when you arrive at the veterinary office, a heavy coat on his shoulders and a bag of tools in his hand. He nods when he sees you and comes down the steps, turning toward the south exit of the village. 

Neither of you speak. Beyond the fact that you don’t think you’d be able to hear Dr. Kim over the howling wind, it doesn’t feel like the kind of trip that requires speaking. The evergreens on either side of the road loom over you, bows heavy with snow. Every so often, a branch cracks with the weight of frozen icicles, making you flinch with the sound.

It feels like you’re being watched. Every so often, you swivel your head this way and that, glancing at the trees. The trunks are too close together and the branches to tangle to see beyond them on either side of the road. Still, your skin tingles from something beyond the cold, you just don’t know what. 

The Marrow farm is only a little over a mile from the main village, but the snow covered roads make it slow going. As you near the edge of where their acres begin, your boots are already heavy with melted slush and your calves and thighs burn from dragging your feet through the path. 

Perhaps it was not a good day to do a house call. 

Passing white-covered gates, you’re thankful that at least the wind has died down as the morning turns into midday. The sun is hidden by clouds, but there is a hint of warmth in the air. The Marrow farm is made up of three buildings: the small house in front, the large barn to the back left where they keep their animals, and a giant silo for grains. 

As you near the house, a loud banging reaches you. Both you and Dr. Kim pause, listening as the sound carries on the wind. It doesn’t sound like hammering, but rather like a door slamming over and over again. 

“Barn door?” you suggest, looking up at Dr. Kim. His dark eyes look at the house, expression grim. “But why would they let it slam relentlessly?” 

“Keep your wits about you,” he murmurs, ignoring your question. “Go to the main house. I’ll go round to the barn. Perhaps they’ve forgotten the appointment.”

No smoke comes from the chimney. No snow is cleared from the footpath to the door. The shutters are closed, which makes sense to keep the cold out. As you approach the steps leading up to the porch, you note that none of the hounds are baying. The Marrow’s have several bloodhounds, all of which keep noisy providence around the threshold of the door. 

Spine tingling, you lift your hand and knock. There’s no answer. You strain your ears, leaning forward for any hint that the Marrow’s or one of their two sons are coming to the door. Not even the dogs alert them of your presence. 

You think about San finding the Mathesons butchered and your stomach drops. You knock again, knuckles stinging with cold as they rap harshly against the wooden door. Tucking your hand back into your cloak, you wait. 

Nothing comes. 

Taking a deep breath, you reach for the door and twist the handle. It opens easily, swinging inward to a cold, empty home. Inside, the air is still and dead. Behind you, the breeze brushes the edges of your cloak and the hood on your head. 

Silence hangs. Licking your lips, you lift a foot. It hands over the threshold, fear making you pause. There is nothing inside the home, and yet you find that you’re utterly terrified of stepping inside. Your stomach knots and for a few moments, you just stand there with your foot in the air, staring with unseeing eyes into the dark interior. 

You step into the room and pause. Nothing happens. The air inside the home is stale, like the doors and windows have not been opened for a few days. The cold is bone deep, clinging to the undisturbed air. You scan the room for any sign of life, but see nothing that stirs. 

Everything looks lived in. There are knitted blankets tossed across the backs of old arm chairs, boots by the door, unlaced and soft with age. Mugs have been turned upside down and placed on a towel near the basin for drying, and there are dice on the kitchen table. 

Navigating slowly, you move to the hall with bedrooms. Doors hang open, revealing unmade beds and clothes on the floor. Here too, the air feels undisturbed. You hear the breeze outside and the soft creak of the house, but nothing else makes a sound, save for the loud beating of your own heart. 

Shivering, you make your way to the front of the home. Something foul hangs in the air and you want to be rid of the feeling, quickening your steps to leave through the front door and-

Fear stabs deep into your stomach when you see the wolf standing in the doorway. It stands half in the home, half out, only the front two paws over the threshold. The beast barely fits in the door frame, wide as two men standing side by side and tall as a horse. 

You don’t move. It stares at you with bright, burning eyes. Its fur is dark, though there is a jagged ring of light fur around the right, front paw. You swear you smell pine and bergamot. Something nudges at the back of your mind as the two of you stand off - and it clicks into place.

“You,” you breathe. “You’re the wolf I helped!” 

For a moment, the bright yellow eyes stare at you. They’re unreadable, and yet… emotive. Intelligent. Understanding. The wolf dips its snout in a nod. 

“What are you doing here? Where are the Marrows?” 

The wolf’s ears flicker. Slowly, it backs out of the house. Throwing caution to the wind, you rush after him, nearly tripping over a wolfskin rug in the home.

Outside, the wolf stands below the porch. You step on the porch and pull up short, heart racing as you see the pack of wolves standing in front of the home.

The wolves are a variety of colors and sizes. You dare not move your head, but you scan them with your eyes, drinking in the different creatures. The only thing that they have in common is that they are freakishly large. 

Your wolf - for in your mind he’s yours - stands in front of you. He growls, hair on his spine raising as he regards the other wolves. There’s a silent standoff of sorts, the wolf you saved facing the others. You cannot understand their body language, but the air seems charged. 

The smell of smoke is in the air. You don’t dare look for the source, too afraid to do anything to disrupt the standoff. Breathing in deeply, you think you smell cedar. Oil. Something else that you can’t identify. 

Footsteps crunch the snow. You whip your head to the side, a warning on your tongue as Dr. Kim rounds the house, a haunted expression on his face. He stops abruptly, looking at the display in front of him behind frosted glasses. He says nothing - does nothing but glance between you, the wolf in front of you, and the others. 

Finally, one of the other wolves chuffs and shakes, dispelling snow. It has an all white coat and intense, dark eyes that look at you with… annoyance, if wolves can look annoyed. It turns to leave and the others follow - all five of them - as the white wolf leads them at a loping trot toward the silo and the woods beyond.

Your wolf turns to peer at you, ears flicking before it breaks off into a run, trailing after its pack to leave you and Dr. Kim standing in silence, watching them go. 

Slowly, you turn to Dr. Kim. He scrutinizes you, eyes squinted. “Where did you get that cloak?” 

You look down at the rich, red cloth. “I… well it just appeared, one day when I was younger. I don’t know.”

He regards you suspiciously. “I see. Come. We must leave right away.”

Dr. Kim begins walking at a fast pace back toward town, clutching his tool case. “Wait! Where are the Morrows?” 

Instead of answering, Dr. Kim continues on. You scramble after him, careful not to slip on the icy stairs. The wind picks up and you smell a fire again, making you turn back as you try to catch up. You almost stumble over your feet, eyebrows shooting up as you see orange flames consuming the barn. 

“Dr. Kim!”

Again, he says nothing. You stop and stare, watching as the fire eats away at the barn. The smoke burns black. Fueled by oil, you think. Looking over your shoulder, you watch Dr. Kim’s retreating back and wonder what exactly it is that he’s done. 

“Did you set that fire?” you demand, chasing him. He gives you a withering look. “What is going on?”

“Speak nothing of this,” he snaps. “We arrived here to make a housecall and discovered that the barn was on fire. We suspect that Mr. Marrow was burning to melt the snow around the barn and that the barn caught. The Marrow family died inside trying to put out the fire.”

“But the wolves-”

“Do not mention the wolves, girl.”

“Did they kill the Marrows?” His jaw works but he doesn’t answer. “Did they kill the Mathesons?” 

“This village has a complicated history,” he says finally. He pulls his coat tighter. “I don’t expect you to understand, but I do expect you to stay out of it. Say nothing of the wolves and stay away from them. You’ll make it through winter.”

-

Two weeks pass, the secret heavy on your tongue. You work with Dr. Kim as though nothing happened, and when people ask about the Marrow farm, you recite vague details. You don’t know why you do it but… the image of the wolf - your wolf - floats in your mind each time you spit out the lie. 

Thoughts plague you as Hoseok lounges on the porch of the office that belongs to Hoseok’s father, who acts as the town’s scribe and legal affairs recorder. A sudden warm day has brought everyone outdoors, lounging on their porches and trying to take advantage of the melting snow around the buildings. The streets are muddy and murky as kids run by, feet splashing. 

A group of men prowl around the outskirts of the village. Sun shines through the slats of the overhang in front of the inn, warming where you lean on the porch railing. Hoseok rattles on about gossip he’s heard from his mother’s tea parties and his father’s work on will and testaments with the growing fear of death in the village. 

“Plagues, serial killings, blood feuds and animal attacks,” Hoseok sighs, staring up at the ceiling where he lies. “Good for father’s business. Bad for my cramping hand trying to help him.” 

“Hmm,” you hum noncommittally, thoughts lost as you stare out into the street with unseeing eyes.

Shouts make you flinch. You stand rod straight, gripping the railing as you look for the source of the disruption. Hoseok stands up immediately, joining you at the railing as the pair of you lean to look toward the entrance to the town. 

At first, you think that it’s about another wolf attack. People rush into the street, looking toward the commotion. Then you see it. Gleeful cheers spring up to the buildings closest to the town’s entrance as the first few traders enter the road. Your heart soars when you see donkeys pulling a cart behind them, followed by more people carrying packs and towing small carts. 

“The traders!” You breathe, feeling a sigh of relief sweep through you. “They’ve made it!” 

Excitement ripples through the village. People come flocking from the buildings to welcome cart after cart full of people. Some traders tow full carriages with riders at the front, the shutters on their carriages tied shut, hiding their wares inside. 

Hoseok lounges back down, letting out a sigh of relief. You feel the same, leaning on the railing again to watch as the carts are towed down the road, pulling down different streets to set up shop and find accommodations. 

Most of the traders look vaguely familiar to you - you see the Robin’s with their cloth cart and Morty with his towering carriage of unusual wares and charms. The Yang twins set off small, popping fireworks from the back of their cart, making the children squeal. 

Something catches your eye. “There are more traders than usual,” you tell Hoseok, frowning as your eyes settle on the large men who walk among the carts, all of whom wear weapons belts and look from side to side as they walk. “I think they’re warriors, Hoseok.”

“Warriors?” he laughs. “Strange.”

“No really, there are several men with blades at the hip and bows on the back. They look… guarded.”

He tilts his head, eyeing where your eyes flit from person to person. “Perhaps the road is as hard as we suspected this year.” 

You hum in agreement, watching as the caravans stop and unload, the muddy streets filling with people and chatter and bubbling with excitement. It feels like the bubble of anxiety looming over the town has popped - at least temporarily - relieving the pressure that had been building with every passing day. 

Leaning against the rail, you’re content to observe. All manner of people and things are pulled from carts. Vendors start setting up right away, people forming lines for ingredients, cloth, and wares. The largest line of all is for weapons and metal tools, Old Man Heo barely has time to park his cart before the men of the village ask how much for iron arrowheads and blades. 

A shiver goes through you as your eyes sweep back toward the town entrance where more people pour in. Fewer caravans come through - now it’s just people with pack mules or bags over their shoulders. 

The hairs on your arm stand up when you see him. Wind lifts the edge of your cloak, making it flutter around you. You watch as he walks down the main street with the other travelers, eyes flicking around as he drinks in the buildings and the crowd of villagers coming to welcome the traders. 

As though he senses your staring, his head snaps to you. You feel frozen to the spot, your fingers tightening on the rail as you meet his eyes. They’re unfathomably dark and yet… a tingle of familiarity slithers up your spine. 

He stares at you in turn. You’re sure he’s looking at you, paused near the cart he stands next to, dark gaze focused on where you stand on the porch. 

You’ve never seen him.  You’re sure of it. You’d remember a handsome face like that anywhere. His long, dark hair is pushed back from his face, revealing a sharp jawline, a strong nose, and intense eyes. His lips are red from the cold - pretty against tan skin.

He’s tall. Taller than most men in the village and broad, with strong shoulders and thick arms, though it’s hard to tell underneath his tunic. Like the other hardy men accompanying traders, he has a weapons belt snug around his waist and the bulk of his frame implies that he knows how to use them. 

The man doesn’t break eye contact. His mouth begins to tilt in what you think might be the start of a smile when Hoseok sits up abruptly, startling you. You break eye contact, looking at Hoseok who bites into an apple, offering you one. 

“You frightened me,” you snap, a little irritated at being distracted. When you glance back up at the man, his attention is elsewhere. 

“What were you staring at anyway?” he asks, crunching bits of apple. 

“Nothing,” you murmur, eyes on the flexing back of the man as he helps unload a wagon near the inn. Something niggles at the back of your mind. I know you. “Nothing at all.” 

“Want to visit the vendors later when they’re all set up? I would love to get some spiced wine and listen to Marla’s stories tonight.”

“Yes,” you answer without hesitation. “Let’s do just that.” 

-

Every minute that passes by feels like an eternity. Incurable energy simmers under the surface as you wait for the day to fade to evening. You clean the entire house, you collect wood from outside, you dress and then change into something else, and you ultimately end up pacing back and forth in your room while you wait for Hoseok to arrive. 

Your thoughts are consumed by the mystery man you had seen earlier. His handsome face swims in your memory. The clear image of his face is accompanied by some feeling you cannot identify, something that almost feels like nostalgia. How can you feel nostalgia for someone you don’t know? 

Hoseok finally arrives, letting himself into your house cheerily. The brief respite from winter is already bleeding away, the wind carrying a painful promise as it lifts your hood outside. The traders, it seems, arrived at the perfect time, the cloudy sky promising snow in the morning once more. 

Energy sizzles in the air. It’s as though the momentary fear of the wolf attacks is momentarily forgotten with the arrival of the vendors and travelers. The noise echoes from every street, torches, and fires lighting up the alleyways and down as people hang lamps in the windows and carts string up tea lights. 

Though you’re nervous, you are temporarily distracted as Hoseok pulls you through a tangle of carts toward Sal’s Sweets. Your stomach grumbles when you catch the scent of melting sugar and sweet confections, joining the line at Hoseok’s side to pick up hot, sticky sweets. 

With hot, sweet rolls drizzled in honey in hand, you and Hoseok explore the vendor carts. It is an explosion of color and lights, glittering jewelry hanging from displays, hot meats sizzling in pants over fires, the flash of powder and light as the Yang twins set off more fireworks, and the smell of spices as you pass by herb carts and tents. 

Everywhere you go, you see the men from before, looming near carts with weapons and steely expressions. But not even the eerie sight of them can bring down the spirits of the villagers, kids running with new kites and jars full of fireflies. 

As you stand in line with Hoseok who wants new inkwells, you listen to passing chatter. From what you gather, it was a hard trip this way on the caravans this year. The winter was just as harsh on the road as it was in the village, and the traders' voices become quiet when they talk about thieves and monsters in the woods.

You exchange a glance with Hoseok and he nods. Wolves. 

Wordlessly, you wait as Hoseok points out the inks that he wants. You begin to crane your neck, looking for the familiar stranger that you had seen before. The square is crowded and packed tight with people, making it nearly impossible to make out much beyond a few feet in front of you.

You spot Dr. Kim walking next to Seokjin, both of their heads bowed as they speak to one another. You narrow your eyes, remembering the way Dr. Kim had silenced you at the Marrow farm. You watch them as they head toward the road that the veterinary practice is on, pausing as a man pushes off the wall to join them.

It’s him you realize. You recognize the broad shoulders and the dark hair as he turns his back to you, walking with the Kims down the road. You don’t even have to think twice.

“Hey,” you tug Hoseok’s sleeve. “I’m going to go see Dr. Kim about something really quick. I’ll meet you at the inn?”

“Sure.” He frowns. “Is it safe to go alone?”

“With all of these people?” You’re already backing away and shrugging. “Definitely.” 

Without waiting for Hoseok to respond, you turn on your heel and rush into the crowd. The bodies of people immediately swallow you. The sound and sights and smells become a blur as you push through the crowd, shouldering people aside. You get some nasty looks from the force at which you move, but they immediately forget you as more people press in.

Less people pass you by as you walk up the street, pulling your cloak in tight. The lights in front of the building are off. You creep up the stairs and try the handle, finding it locked. It doesn’t matter, you sneak around the back of the building to the rear entrance and press your ear to the door. When you hear nothing, you try the handle and it twists.

Victorious, you open the door and slide through. The hallway is narrow with four doors on the right leading to examination rooms and two doors on the left. The first door leads to the kennel area where you hear voices. The second leads to the front lobby and desk.

The front lobby is the safest option, lest you get caught eavesdropping in the hallway when they leave. Carefully, you creep by the door, holding your breath and praying the floor doesn’t creak. Your heart pounds as you inch past the door, hearing deep voices on the other side as you go by. 

Clearing the door, you hurry into the lobby and to the door behind the desk that leads to the kennels. Crouching down low to hide yourself from anyone walking by the windows, you carefully pull the door open, unwilling to open it any further than the width of your index finger. Pressing your ear to the open gap, you listen.

“We talked about discretion,” Dr. Kim says, his voice frustrated. “This isn’t discretion. This is harassment and fear-mongering.”

“I told you,” a deep, smooth voice answers. You assume it must belong to the stranger and you shiver, eyes fluttering as the sound of it washes over you. “It isn’t my decision to make. I do not lead. Yoongi made it very clear how he wishes to proceed.” 

“Yoongi is a lunatic.”

“He’s the alpha.”

You frown. Alpha? You’re familiar with the concept of alphas in packs of dogs and herding animals, but you don’t know what that has to do with people or who Yoongi is. 

“The hunts will begin tomorrow.”

You think Dr. Kim means the hunting for the wolves. It makes sense now that the traders are in town and they can stock up on weapons. 

“As is the way of things,” the stranger answers with a sigh. “You know why Yoongi has chosen this path.”

“Is revenge worth it?”

“Perhaps your kind do not understand.” The stranger’s voice hardens. You wonder what he means by your kind. “You have one foot in the forest, one in the village.” 

“We understand, but we’re also not reckless.” Charged quiet hangs in the air. You hold your breath, your heart thundering in your chest, waiting for the sound of footsteps at the end of a conversation. “Why are you here, Namjoon? You came alone.”

Namjoon. The name washes over you, a warm feeling like the first spray of summer rain. It must be the stranger's name. 

Namjoon answers, “There is… a protected here. But I still fear for them. Yoongi and the others are angry - I wish to further keep them from harm.”

A frown twists your mouth. This Namjoon is here to protect someone from Yoongi. You wonder what this has to do with Dr. Kim. Could… Perhaps someone is using the wolves as tools? You’ve certainly seen a hunter train wolves or wolfhounds before, though it’s a dangerous business. 

Dr. Kim sighs. “That is the only saving grace of you being here, I’m afraid. Seokjin and I cannot help you. Not without exposing ourselves. I’ve already done what I can.”

“You have my greatest thanks for that. You and yours will always be safe. And not just because of your blood.”

Shuffling makes you lean away from the door immediately. You slowly drop it back in place before crawling over to the desk and hiding under it, straining your hearing as the footsteps go into the back hall and out of the back door. You remain there long after you hear the back door shut, waiting just in case they’re still outside.

When you’re sure they’ve gone, you crawl out from underneath the desk and hurry into the hall and out the back door. The alley is empty when you stick your head out, sagging with relief. You hurry out and close the door behind you, spinning around and-

“You know, most people who don’t want to be seen don’t sneak around in a red cloak.”

The man - Namjoon - looms over you, looking down at you with an amused expression. Your scream is cut off when he winces and cups your mouth with his hand. “Well don’t scream! You’ll summon Giho and Seokjin back this way. I didn’t mean to frighten you.”

Namjoon waits for a moment, your chest heaving as you nod, signifying that you won’t scream for help. Maybe it’s silly, but you trust him not to hurt you. At the least, he is there to protect someone in the village, so he doesn’t seem like he’s there for nefarious reasons.

When he drops his hands, you press yourself against the door, trying to put a little distance between you. Namjoon’s presence is demanding, a tickle prickling at the base of your spine as you look up at him, mystified. 

He’s so beautiful. Up close, you can make out his features far better than earlier that day. His eyes are dark and framed by beautiful, silken lashes. His nose is broad and his jaw is sharp. A dimple appears when he gives you a lopsided grin, dark eyes sizing you up.

The same sense of familiarity from earlier comes back to you, and though you’ve never seen his face before, you swear you know him. Warmth radiates from him, the delicate smell of pine and bergamot reaching you. He feels like… yours. Like some part of him completes you. It is the strangest feeling. 

“You okay, Red?” he asks, tone earnest. You furrow your brows at the term and he grins - genuine and warm. “Your cloak. It’s a very bright red. Pretty, though.”

“Thank you?”

He raises a brow. “Are you asking me?”

“I’m… you’re awfully close.”

Namjoon takes a few steps back from you. You suddenly regret saying something as his warmth vanishes, replaced by the cool wind. “Sorry,” he says, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly. “Didn’t mean to freak you out.”

“Why didn’t you alert Dr. Kim if you knew I was snooping.”

“You don’t seem to be a threat. Plus, he’s a bit of a grouch. It didn’t seem worth it to hear him chastise a pretty girl.”

You flush. “How do you know the Kims?”

“Family friends.” 

“What were you all talking about?”

He cocks his head to the side. “Just because I’m not chastising you for listening to our private conversation doesn’t mean I’m going to divulge the details of said private conversation.”

You divert your gaze, feeling flushed. He has a point, but if he’s put out by your line of questioning or your eavesdropping, he doesn’t show it. “Come on,” Namjoon says. “Let’s go back to the square. I need a drink and it’s dangerous to walk around right now.”

“Because of the wolves?”

He stares at you. “Because it’s dark and there are a bunch of strangers in your town, and you’re a woman alone. In the dark.”

“You’re a stranger in my town.”

His grin spreads and his dimple deepens. Your stomach flutters. You’re not unaffected by him, a little dizzy and nervous when he sticks out a hand. “Namjoon. I’m a part of the Kim family.”

“Like… Dr. Kim?” you ask, reaching out your hand and giving him your name.

“We’re related, in a way. Pretty name. I think I’ll stick with Red, though.”

Namjoon takes off walking. For a second, you just stand and stare at him. He shoves his hands in his pockets and doesn’t look back. You lick your lips, heart pounding. You cannot shake the sense of something peculiar about him, something familiar. He’s a Kim - perhaps you know him.

Determined to find out, you take off after him, scurrying to catch up. You fall into step with him and look up to find him smirking down at you before focusing back on the growing noise and lights of the main square. 

“Have you been here before?” you ask, watching him from the corner of your eye. He shakes his head and you frown. “I feel like I know you.”

“Perhaps I have one of those faces?”

“No, I’d remember a face like yours.”

Namjoon turns to you, arching a brow. “A face like mine, huh?” 

Multiple fire pits dot the streets, groups of people clustered around them to keep warm as the chill seeps back into the village. The inn is bustling with people, the door propped open with a chair as people walk in and out with platters of food and tankards in hand. Multiple villagers have pulled out tables and chairs from their homes, setting them up in the street. 

It feels good. The air hums with euphoria and the promise of better days ahead, like suddenly there are not several families mourning their loved ones. The atmosphere reminds you of a festival, and you suppose it kind of is a festival. 

The smell of burning fat and ale hits your nose as you walk into the inn. Voices roar over one another and the workers are busy behind the bar. A fireplace crackles in the far corner where you spot Hoseok guarding an extra chair. 

“I fear this is where we part ways,” Namjoon announces over the din of voices. “Try not to do any more eavesdropping tonight.” You hesitate, wanting to protest. There are a million burning questions you have for him. He must see it in your face, because he smiles and says, “We’ll run into one another again. Don’t worry.”

“I wasn’t worried.”

You were actually, and you know he knows by his smirk. “Goodnight, Red.”

You watch Namjoon go. He moves toward where the innkeeper stands at a podium looking over reservations, blending into the crowd. Just before he reaches the podium he glances over his shoulder at you, catching you watching. He shoots you a grin and you scowl, pivoting on your heel to charge toward Hoseok. 

Hoseok raises his eyebrows when he sees you storm over to him and yank the chair out from the table, sitting down in a huff. Without a word, you snatch his tankard of ale and take several, cold gulps before setting it on the table, letting it wash through you. 

“Who was that you came in with? And then stormed over here after speaking to?”

“Some relative of the Kims,” you mutter. “I find him very… frustrating.”

“He’s very handsome.”

You glare at Hoseok and see the beginning of a wicked smile. “And frustrating.” 

He lifts his cup, shrugging. “Cheers to being frustrating.”

-

A scream wakes you up in the middle of the night. You lurch up from bed, head spinning as you try to gather your wits about you. Blankets tangle your limbs as you try to peel them from sweaty skin. Another scream makes you stumble out of bed, the world tilting on its axis as your body tries to catch up with your sudden lucidity. 

In the main room of your home, your mother is stumbling through the kitchen too, lighting a candle and grabbing a holder. You feel relief as you realize the screaming isn’t coming from your home, but your neighbor’s.

Together, you and your mother rush out into the cold in nightgowns, not bothering with shoes or coats. The cold is bitter, immediately stinging your skin as the Liang family joins you in running to the Hutch family home where it sounds like Mrs. Hutch is screaming like a wild animal in her house. 

“It’s Leanne,” your mother breathes, words turning to steam in the air. 

“Come on,” you urge, pulling your mother as you go, driven by the shrieks.

The front door hangs open as Mr. Liang enters the home first, an ax in hand. It occurs to you that neither you nor your mother have weapons, but Mrs. Hutch has always been kind to your mother, making the both of you charge into the darkness of her home empty-handed.

A metallic tang hits you immediately. You recoil, recognizing the stench of blood immediately. Villagers spill into the home behind you, alerted to the wailing coming from the bedroom. With torches and candles in hand, you spot the red on the dark wood floor in the hallway. 

Mr. Liang stands in the doorway of the bedroom, staring with a haunted gaze at what he sees there. Your mother pushes through the people in the home to look over his shoulder, her hand flying to her mouth as she gasps. 

“Oh Leanne,” she murmurs in horror, shoving by Mr. Liang.

You don’t go to the room. The smell and the weeping coming from the bedroom give you an inkling of what lay inside. You stand in the living room as people fill the hall, gasping and murmuring. Someone shouts to wake the constable. 

“Why?” Mrs. Hutch screams in her room, the despair in her voice rattling your bones. “Why?”

“His throat has been cut,” someone murmurs from the hall. “Murdered in bed.” 

Murdered? That throws you for a loop. You had assumed somehow it was an animal attack but… you shiver. Murder is different. 

Mr. Liang begins shooing people out of the house. You slink out into the cold and hurry to your own home, bare feet freezing in the cold, wet earth. Your mother stays with Mrs. Hutch, leaving you alone.

The dark presses in on you, every creak of a floorboard making you jump. The shadows seem menacing now and you’re quick to find and light a candle, orange light flooding the home. 

Cloth and candle in hand, you return to your room to wipe the cold mud from your feet, skin still burning from the frigid air. Voices carry in from outside, the entire town waking and gathering as the shock of murder ripples through the streets, a stone in a pond.

With sleep nowhere near possible for the remainder of the night, you get dressed. You pull on thick woolen pants, a tunic, and multiple socks, sticking your feet in your boots. Your cloak goes next, fastening it around your throat as you look out your bedroom window. 

Your home sits at an angle in a row of houses that circle the village like a ring. You can see the wall of the home next to you, and a sliver of the backyard as well. It’s that tiny space in the backyard that catches your eye, watching as someone moves from the edge of the home out of sight. 

Heart in your throat, you grab a candle and run outside. The crowd in front of the Hutch’s has grown, but you ignore them, skirting around your house to the alleyway between you and your neighbor. Nothing catches your eye as you run to the backyard, swiveling as you search in the darkness for the shadow you saw. 

The wind howls, drowning out the voices in the street. The treeline behind the houses is dark. You squint your eyes and lift the candle in your hand, the flame barely flickering as the wind makes the trees sway. There is nothing in the darkness and you begin to turn when you see a shadow in the tree line. 

It’s barely there - perhaps a trick of the light, even. You take a step forward, boots crunching in the snow. A gust of wind makes your cloak snap at your ankles, candle going out and leaving you without a source of light. You had not realized how dark it was without it, the shadow vanishing from your line of sight. 

Fear nestles in the pit of your stomach. Your breath gets stuck in your lungs as your limbs lock, realizing how stupid it was to come outside if there was a killer among the trees. Soft snow crunches somewhere close to you. You squeeze your eyes shut, tucking your chin to your chest as panic makes you shut down, unable to move and-

“Red.”

Namjoon’s voice makes you spin around. He holds a torch level with his head, the flame casting an eerie glow on his face. For a moment, he looks lupine and terrifying, your heart nearly stuttering to a halt. 

Then his face twists in concern. “What are you doing out here alone?”

“What are you doing?”

“Dr. Kim sent me over to check on you. No one answered the door so I came around back.”

“Why?”

Namjoon seems confused. “Why did I come around back or why did he send me?”

“Both.”

“I could see the light of your candle and because a murder has just happened.”

You relax a little at the logic in his answer. Snow begins to fall from the sky. You look up at the moonless black,  thick clouds floating as the bits of snow drift on the breeze. You shiver and look back to the trees, seeing nothing but tightly packed pines. Still, there is an instinctual sense of trepidation that sits heavy in your gut.

“Come on,” Namjoon says gently. “Let’s go inside. I’ll wait with you until your mother comes home.” 

Reluctantly, you follow Namjoon. Eyeing him, you realize he is dressed differently than previously that night. Now, he’s in black breeches and a black linen shirt. The weapons belt is gone and he’s without a coat. 

You frown. “Aren’t you freezing?”

“I run warm.”

It’s the only answer that he gives you as you walk back into the street which is filled with people and torches. In the distance, you hear the baying of hounds. It chills you, goosebumps exploding up and down your arms as you watch a cluster of firelights gather far off down the road. 

“The constable is leading a manhunt. They’ll come to question us too.” 

Wordlessly you gesture for Namjoon to join you inside of your home. He closes the door firmly behind you and strides to the fireplace, using the torch to coax the simmering logs to a full flame. Cedar pops as he adds the torch to the fire, orange embers drifting up the chimney. 

Rubbing your hands together, you offer him tea and he accepts with a soft smile. It doesn’t meet his eyes as he looks around the only place you’ve ever called home. Suddenly shy of your less-than-luxurious surroundings, you clear your throat and gesture to one of the mismatched armchairs by the fire as you grab a kettle.

Namjoon hardly fits in the chair. You press your lips to keep from laughing, which feels inappropriate with a man dead just a few yards away. With careful hands, you hang the kettle next to the fire, the flame close enough to heat the water as you scurry back to the kitchen and fill tea bags with herbs. 

“What kind of tea do you like?”

“Yarrow, if you have it.”

“I do.” You grab the jar, popping the top. “Are you in great pain, Mr. Kim?”

“Call me Namjoon. Mr. Kim feels far too formal.”

“Well, we are strangers, after all.”

Namjoon certainly doesn’t feel like a stranger. You cast him a sidelong glance as you say it, looking for his reaction. He turns his head from the fire, meeting your gaze head-on. His lips curve in a secret smile, making your nerves dance.

“I suppose that’s true.”

Is it? You wonder. You’re not so sure. 

Instead of asking him, you bring the mugs with bags of tea over to where he sits, handing him one. Steam rises from the spout of the teapot. With a thick towel, you lift it off of the hanger. Namjoon holds out his cup and lets you pour carefully into his mug, the smell of yarrow and mint wafting toward you. After pouring your own cup, you set the kettle down and sit across from him.

Your cold hands leech the warmth from the mug. You settle comfortably in the chair, relaxing and inhaling the chamomile in your cup. After a few moments of silence, you realize how comfortable and safe you feel with Namjoon, though you’ve only known him for a few short hours. 

“Why have you come to the village?” 

Namjoon watches the fire as he answers, “You were eavesdropping at the veterinary office. I’m sure you heard me.” You look down at your steaming cup and Namjoon chuckles, raspy and deep. It’s a nice sound.

“You said there was a ‘protected’ here. And something about a Yoongi.”

Namjoon’s face darkens at the mention of Yoongi. You chew on your lip, worried you’ve pushed him too far before you’ve even started to ask him real questions. His jaw works as he contemplates what you’ve said, sipping the tea a little. 

“A protected just means someone under protection by my family,” Namjoon says finally. “My extended family is… large. We are a very close group and we consider those in our community blood.”

“It is… not always like that here.”

“Your mother assists Mrs. Hutch, though. That seems like family, in a way.”

“Mrs. Hutch is kind. Not everyone is.” 

Namjoon nods. “It is not like that where I am from. We bear the sins of our neighbors and we share the responsibility of keeping everyone safe.”

“That must be nice.” You sip your tea and scald your tongue, hissing and setting the cup down. Namjoon leans forward as though to help you, alarm on his face. “Tea is too hot. I don’t know how you drink it.”

He smiles and shrugs. “I run warm.” 

“So you said. How are you related to Dr. Kim?” 

“He’s my uncle. He’s my father’s brother. His wife was best friends with my mom.” 

“Oh.” You blink in surprise. “She passed away when I was very young. She… died the same winter as my father.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.” Namjoon frowns and cocks his head. “What did your father do?” 

“He was a hunter.”

One of the logs pops in the fireplace, making you flinch. You give a nervous laugh and glance at Namjoon, who has gone stone-still. The firelight dances on his face as he peers at you. Your smile falters a little at the gravity you find there. 

“He only hunted fowl and deer,” you find yourself explaining. You don’t know why you say it, only that suddenly that feels important. “He didn’t like to hunt bigger game or predators. Mother says that he believed they were best left alone and that a true hunter knows his betters when he sees them.”

Namjoon hums. “Smart man.”

“I don’t know. He died in an animal attack when I was very young.” 

“You must resent the woods.”

“Not at all. I think…” You bite your bottom lip, trying to find the right words. “I think that he wouldn’t blame the animals. The woods are their home. My mother says he was always very adamant about that. They don’t usually attack villagers, though.”

“Usually?”

“There are animal attacks happening. I’m sure Dr. Kim told you…?”

“Ah, yes. You think they’re without reason?”

“Perhaps hunger? I don’t know. It does not happen often.” 

“Wolves are not known to hunt people.” Namjoon’s fingers drum against his mug, a steady tap. He seems thoughtful as he regards you. “They’re intelligent creatures and their packs are important to them. They take the threat to their land and their family seriously.” 

“Like your family?”

He laughs. “Like my family.” Namjoon sips his tea again. “This land used to belong to several packs of wolves, you know?”

“Really?”

“Yes, until settlers drove them out. Not that long ago there were hunting parties for sport. They slaughtered entire packs, destroying bloodlines and nearly wiping out the wolves here entirely.”

“I always found that incredibly sad.”

“Why is that?”

“They’re incredibly important to the ecosystem here. And I guess I always agreed with my dad. I don’t remember him much, but I like to remember that he was good at heart.”

Namjoon hums but says nothing else. You sit in silence for a while, enjoying the warmth of the fire. Namjoon’s presence is steady, keeping out the cold and the fear just beyond the door. You wonder how he does that by just sitting in a chair, or how it feels so natural. 

Outside, the world begins to turn gray. You yawn as exhaustion begins to set in and you feel yourself sagging. Eyes burning, you rub them with the back of your hands, blinking a few times to fight the explosion of colors in your vision. 

“You can sleep,” Namjoon says softly from where he sits. You glance at him. “You can trust me.”

A hint of pine and bergamot drift toward you, making you drowsy. Namjoon grabs a blanket from the back of his chair and stands up, bringing it to you. He takes your mug and you watch him with sleepy, round eyes as he places the blanket over you.

“Sleep.” His voice is soft, distant. “I will be here.”

Your eyes flutter shut and you drift to sleep, remembering the warm sound of his voice. It… reminds you of your wolf.

-

Gentle voices pull you from the clutches of sleep. You wake slowly, a cramp in your neck making you reluctant to get up. You smell the fire and the hint of pine and bergamot. You hear a low, raspy voice that you instantly recognize as Namjoon. 

How swiftly I know his voice, you think. 

“You must wake her,” a male voice says. You recognize it as Dr. Kim. “The constable is coming for questioning.”

“She’s already awake,” Namjoon answers, a smile in his voice. Your eyes snap open at being caught, meeting his dark gaze as he smirks from near your door. “See?”

You scowl at him. How did he know that? Sitting up and stretching, you appraise the two men lurking near your door. “Is my mother still with Mrs. Hutch?”

Dr. Kim nods and steps swiftly into the room around Namjoon. Namjoon reaches out a hand, catching Dr. Kim with his arm and stopping him from entering the room properly. You watch in puzzlement as there’s a silent exchange between the two of them, Namjoon’s face dark as Dr. Kim raises a brow. 

Then, Namjoon lets him go. You cock your head to the side, wondering what that’s about. Ignoring Namjoon, Dr. Kim approaches and says, “The constable will be here shortly. Say nothing about the farm.”

The farm. The memory of the wolves brings a chill to your arm, the smell of smoke and burning oil. The confusion and Dr. Kim’s refusal to answer your questions. 

“What is going on?” you demand, eyes flickering from Dr. Kim to Namjoon. “Animal attacks, murders, you covering up something at the barn. I’m being lied to.” 

“Say nothing about the farm,” Dr. Kim says again, voice firm. Namjoon makes a noise that startles you. It’s almost like a growl, your eyes going wide as he glares at Dr. Kim. “I told you this village has a complicated history. I’m looking after your safety.” 

Heavy footsteps sound on the porch. There’s a loud knock on the door, the constable announcing his presence on the other side. Namjoon opens the door for him, standing back to let him in. The constable looks him up and down with confusion before looking at you, a question in his eyes.

“They came to check on me,” you offer. The constable has known you since you were a child, it’s no wonder he’s confused at the presence of a stranger in your home. “How can I help you, constable?”

“I’d like you to answer a few questions about last night. Mr. Liang confirmed you were one of the first people to Hutch’s last night.”

Dr. Kim walks to your kitchen and busies himself making tea. Namjoon moves to sit in the chair across from you, his warm presence from the night before replaced with something mildly threatening. You cut him a look but his dark eyes are focused on the constable as though he’s a threat. 

The questions are easy enough. When did you wake up? Did you notice anyone around your home when you came home? Did you notice anyone outside? When did you come home? 

You leave out running into Namjoon behind your home. You don’t know why, but you feel the need to not draw attention to him. You also leave out the strange incident at the farm, glancing sideways at Dr. Kim when he brings you lemon tea. 

When the constable is finished, he eyes Dr. Kim. “Be at the station at four,” he instructs. “We’re splitting hunting parties. One to look for the culprit, the other to get rid of the damn wolves.” 

“The wolves were there first, you know?” Namjoon speaks up, looking at you and not the constable. “Have you ever tried figuring out what they want?”

“And who the hell are you?”

“Please ignore my nephew, constable. He likes to insert himself in conversations he doesn’t belong in. Come, let’s look over the hounds before you send them out tonight.”

Together, the constable and Dr. Kim shuffle out. Before he shuts the door, Dr. Kim levels the pair of you with a heavy gaze. You don’t know what that gaze means, but you know that something is going on in this village and that he and Namjoon seem to have some idea about it.

As soon as the door shuts, you turn to Namjoon and demand, “What is going on?”

He sighs. “Would you listen if I just said to wait it out?”

“Do you know who murdered Mr. Hatch?” 

Namjoon hesitates and shakes his head. You narrow your eyes, unbelieving. “I really don’t know who did, Red.”

“Why are you really here? Why all the secrets?” 

“I told you, my family protects those who belong to their community.”

“What did you mean about asking what the wolves want?” 

“I told you last night. There were wolves long before this village existed. Seems to me that if the wolves are suddenly killing the townspeople, perhaps it’s because they want their land back. Or maybe they’re angry from years of being hunted.”

That shuts you up. You can’t argue with that, exactly. But… “Are you saying that the wolves are capable of revenge?”

Namjoon stands and gestures to your cloak. “How often do you wear that?”

“Every day. It’s… sentimental to me.”

His eyes lighten and he offers a half smile. “Good. Red is a lucky color.”

“Where are you going?”

He opens the door, cold wind hissing past the opening. “Your mom is coming. I’ll see you later, Red.”

Without another word, Namjoon slips through the door and shuts it firmly behind him. You stare after him, openmouthed and confused. As promised, you hear your mother come up the steps, light feet scuffing before she quickly lets herself in, shutting the door firmly behind her.

You offer to make your mother breakfast, happy to help as she dozes in the chair. It isn’t until later that you wonder how Namjoon had heard her coming at all.

-

Little Lucy Larkin

In a little wood

Little Lucy Larkin

Up to no good

Little Lucy Larkin

In her little hood

Little Lucy Larkin

Ware of the woods!

Little Lucy Larkin

Stole a little bread

Little Lucy Larkin

In the woods of dread

Little Lucy Larkin

Is a little thief

Little Lucy Larkin

Die by wolf’s teeth

A sense of unease slithers up your spine as you pull your cloak closer. The voice of the children playing the Little Lucy Game echoes down the street and you pause to watch as the little boy playing Lucy steals the rock from the middle of the circle and the little boy playing the wolf gets up to chase him. 

The other kids scream and giggle as the boys give chase, the sound of their laughter eerie in the cold gray of twilight. Shaking it off, you turn and duck your head as you walk up the steps to the Tall Tales Inn. 

Warmth and the scent of food greet you. It’s a thinner crowd than the day before but still more people than you’re used to without the traders in town. There is a clear divide in the dining room with traders on one side and townsfolk on the other, the murder quick to make the locals distrust the new people in their streets.

Tense conversations hum in the gold light. You navigate around tables until you find Hoseok sitting with Seokjin. The sight of Seokjin gives you pause. He seems to sense your presence, glancing up and meeting your questioning stare. He gives no reaction, though, turning his attention back to Hoseok who is murmuring quietly.

“I didn’t expect to see you here, Jin,” you say by way of greeting. Hoseok gives you a look at your clipped tone. You ignore it, sitting down and leveling the older man with a stare, his father’s mysteriousness weighing on you. “To what do we owe the pleasure?”

He narrows his eyes a fraction. “Just enjoying the company of friends.”

“Shouldn’t you be helping the constable?”

“I’m on the late-night shift.” 

Grinding your teeth, you sit roughly. Hoseok just watches you, brows raised. You say nothing as you order a drink and a meal, picking at the splinters of the tabletop, eyeing Seokjin. If he’s put out by your rudeness he doesn’t show it, drinking heartily from his tankard and watching you with dark, even eyes. 

You know Seokjin knows whatever it is his father and Namjoon have been talking about. You yourself have not been able to work out what’s going on in the village, but you’re sure the Kims know. And if Dr. Kim asked you to lie to the constable… well perhaps Seokjin is leading him astray as well.

Hoseok pipes up, steering the conversation everywhere he can to avoid the tension building between you and Seokjin and the topics of murders. You participate as little as possible, mind trying to put together the puzzle pieces of the blooming mystery in your home. 

An uncomfortable thought starts to take root in your mind. Is it possible that the Kim family is behind the murders? Dr. Kim has plenty of weapons at his disposal, and they had been talking about revenge, and Dr. Kim had covered up what happened at the Marrow’s farm… but what did that have to do with wolves?

You’re not sure. But you do know that the Kims are purposefully hiding things, that there is a murderer somewhere in the town or near it, and that there is a sense of doom that you cannot shake, a dark itch like stinging nettle in your bones. 

Seokjin excuses himself to take an afternoon nap before his hunting party heads out for the evening. Your eyes track him as he goes. Seokjin certainly doesn’t seem evil, but there’s no telling what’s behind his pretty face. 

“What is wrong with you?” Hoseok asks, leaning over the table and whispering harshly. “You’re behaving rather odd.”

“Something is going on.”

“Yes, your attitude.”

You turn and glare at him. “No, Hobi. Something is going on with the Kim family. I don’t know how to explain it.” You grip your cup tighter. “But I intend to figure it out.” 

Hoseok questions you about what that means. You keep your answers vague, not wanting to rope him into your plan. Too often as children did you lure Hoseok into trouble, and with how dangerous night is becoming in your town, you know it’s a bad idea to endanger him too.

T sun sets over the village. You stand at your bedroom window, watching through the frosty window as the sun turns the sky into a smear of blood. The clouds have cleared away just for this sanguine sunset. It makes your stomach turn, a sense of foreboding heavy in the air.

Still, it doesn’t deter you. Red fades to gray-blue and gray-blue fades to black. Wind rattles the glass in the window pane. Turning from the window, you find your thickest pair of pants and fur-lined tunic. The fabric feels scratchy on your skin.

Dressed, you look at your red cloak folded on the bed. Any other night you would take it with you. It has become your safety net, something that keeps you warm and keeps you safe. You cannot recall a day you haven’t worn it since it mysteriously showed up thirteen years ago, but tonight, you need obscurity.

Instead, you reach for an old, thick cloak that used to belong to your father. It's dark brown and worn at the edges, a little too big for you as the hem brushes the ground. It will serve its purpose in keeping you hidden in the dark of the woods, though. 

All you grab is a hunting knife that you don’t know how to use, a wax candle, and a solid piece of flint and sharp rock to light it with. The candle and flint are for emergencies only. You hope it won’t be so dark that you cannot see, but you’re unsure what the clouds are going to do.

Outside, the wind is sharp. Your nostrils burn as you breathe it in and duck away behind your house. No new snow has fallen during the day, which is a good thing. You don’t have to worry about dragging your boots and tiring your calves. It also helps that the sky is clear tonight, the moon a sliver of sharp light. 

Baying hounds echo through the village and the forest as the hunting dogs lead the men into the woods. You’re quick on your feet, dashing into the woods and heading north. You don’t want to run right into the hunting party, but you do want to find their burning torches and keep them in your line of sight.

They are easy to find, hovering like orange fireflies in the distance. Careful to make your way in the dark, you follow them. Your breath mists in front of you, hands shaking more from the adrenaline than the cold. 

The torches spread out. You chew on your lip, unsure which group would belong to Seokjin. You take a gamble, heading after the group closest to you. 

Everything feels too loud. Each snap of a branch under your foot and crunch of dry leaves feels like it’s going to give you away. Still, you’re good at sneaking for the most part, having spent plenty of time skulking through the village to take nightly strolls in the woods.

Voices carry to you. Through a system of running a few steps forward and dodging behind a tree, you manage to follow the men at a distance. You think that you hear the constable’s voice, which is a good sign. If he’s around, perhaps Seokjin is too.

The deeper you go into the forest, the colder it gets. The ground beneath your feet slopes. The evergreens are packed tighter here, needles tickling your hands as you keep your hands held out from your sides as you slide downward.

This is near where I saved that wolf, you think. 

It’s true. You recognize the slope of the land and the general area. You cannot tell if it’s exactly where you met the wolf, but it’s close enough that your senses tingle and your eyes sweep the land, expecting something to happen.

A sense of foreboding trails you as the men move deeper into the wood. You turn around and look for the other torches and see nothing but a dark, compact forest. Your stomach flips uncomfortably but you continue, unsure now if it’s safer to turn back or to keep going. 

Ahead, the group of men decide to take a break. The hounds sniff the area around them, pulling at the leashes as they go. Crouching low, you watch as the hounds go in circles, following the scent of something that seems to confuse them. 

The men take long droughts of water, making you wish you’d thought of that. Mouth dry and hands cold, you huddle against a tree, bark digging into your back. 

A few minutes pace by. You close your eyes, resting your head against the tree, breathing cold air in deeply. You don’t know what you expect the group to lead you to, only that you-

Something snaps behind you. Your eyes fly open and your limbs lock. Heart beating like a steady drum, you hold your breath and strain your eyes. For a moment, there’s nothing but the dim voices of the men taking a break. You think it’s nothing until you hear something again, a gentle susurration of leaves. 

One of the hounds lifts its head, ears twitching. Your eyes scan the surrounding area back and forth, searching for what you know is there. 

It happens so fast that you don’t even see the wolves enter the ring of torchlight until they’re there, snarls rattling the trees. You clamp your hands over your mouth to mute your gasp as the sounds of screams and tearing flesh explode in the night. Hounds screech, their growls savage and choked as the wolves descend. 

You don’t know how many there are. Torch lights go down and drown you in darkness. Squeezing your eyes shut, you curl in on yourself, panting through your hands as the sounds echo in your ears. A new fear has stabbed its way between your ribs, making it hard to breathe. 

Time moves slowly. Or quickly. You cannot tell which. One moment the sounds of a nightmare turned real are just a few hundred yards away. The next, an eerie silence blankets the dark forest. 

You don’t want to open your eyes, but you have to. Very slowly, you crack an eye open. At first, there’s nothing. Your vision swims with flashing colors, your eyes trying to adjust. Then, there is the vague outline of trees. Ahead of you, where the men had been, lay shadowed piles. 

Shaking, you glance around. You see nothing - hear nothing. You stand slowly. Each inch you gain feels like you’re being too loud. Sweat gathers on the back of your neck. The cool air makes it feel like an icy finger brushing down your nape. 

When you’re sure that there’s nothing else around, you take a step toward where the attack happened. Leaves crunch beneath your feet. You stop breathing, waiting for signs of anything. Nothing happens and you let out a trembling breath, taking one more step. Again, you wait to see if your footfalls will trigger something. 

You repeat this to the edge of the slaughter - for that’s what it is. A slaughter. Bile rises in your throat as you reach the first body and stamped-out torch. The constable and his hound lay in tatters, only recognizable by the batch on his cloak. 

It is carnage. You don’t dare breathe through your nose for fear of breathing in the scent of death, circling the scene with weak knees, hand pressed to your mouth to keep in the whimpers. You see the faces of men you’ve known since you were a child. Ripped, bloodied, gored. 

Finally, you lean over and empty the contents of your stomach. It burns on the way up, choking you. Pressing a hand against a tree, you breathe raggedly. The adrenaline coursing through you makes you twitchy and unstable, each nerve feeling like it’s on fire. 

Leaves crunch a few feet away. Your head snaps in and you zero in on the source of the noise, mouth hanging open when you see Seokjin standing amongst the trees. He stares at you, frown on his face. 

“Who are you?” he asks, voice gentle. You realize he can’t see your face under the cowl of your hood and you’re not in your traditional red. He sighs. “Doesn’t matter.” 

You hear shuffling behind him before you see a white wolf. The white wolf from the Marrow farm. There are others, then. You don’t know how you missed them, the darkness of their fur blending in with the darkness around them.

The white one is spotted in red, muzzle matted, teeth slicked. Your stomach lurches. It isn’t hard to guess where it’s from. You take a step back and the wolf growls, lips pulled back. You freeze, looking amongst the pack of wolves that fan out around Seokjin, desperately looking for your wolf with the kind, intelligent eyes. 

You do not find him there. 

With a growl, the white wolf steps forward. Your instincts kick in and you turn and run, letting out a wild shriek as you do so. If Seokjin recognizes your voice when you scream, you cannot tell. The wolves are after you and you’re barreling through the trees with no hope of outrunning them, especially uphill.

A wolf nips at your ankle and you scream, tripping over your feet in your terror and going down hard. You’re jarred as you hit the ground, bones rattling as pain shoots up your limbs from the impact. Before you can scramble, there are teeth around your ankle, not biting down hard enough to snap, but hard enough to drag.

Your scream is wretched even to your ears. It is a curdling, nightmarish sound. You feel the scrape of leaves and sticks against your skin, cloak picking up dirt and twigs as you go. Your nails dig into the ground but the soil is frozen solid, fingers scraping bluntly against it. 

With a surge of self-preservation, you kick your free leg backward as hard as you can. You hit the wolf in the muzzle, making it cry, and let go of your foot. You manage to crawl to your knees, slipping in the foliage as you try to stand before it’s tearing at your cloak, determined to drag you one way or another. 

Sliding again as it drags you by the cloak, you try to undo the ties at your throat with shaking fingers. It comes away and frees you from the hellish drag to your death. This time, you’re faster to your feet, turning and running in the opposite direction. You don’t know where you’re going, just that you want to get away. 

Your foot slides on the incline and with a shout you go down. This time, your head hits the ground hard. Your ears ring and your vision pulses. Blinking, you roll over and stare up at the canopy of dark trees. The world spins dangerously and you feel nausea churn deep in your stomach.

“Yoongi!” you hear the deep voice but it sounds warbled like you’re hearing it through water. Your head lolls to the side, the ringing in your ears still going as you see feet pass you. “Enough!”

Your field of vision narrows to a sharp point, edges pulling with black. You realize you’re about to pass out, oddly just thankful that you’re already on the ground. Just as your world begins to face, the face of the person in front of you appears.

Namjoon. 

-

“Hey,” a gentle voice calls to you. There are soft hands on your head, brushing against your forehead. It smells like pine and bergamot as you snuggle into them. “I hate to wake you, but you need to wake up every few hours.”

The memory of the wolves comes to you. Your eyes snap open and you blink a few times before your vision adjusts to see Namjoon leaning over you. Cringing away from him, you press yourself into a warm, soft mattress that isn’t your own.

“Easy,” he cautions, holding his hands up. “You smacked your head very hard. I think you have a concussion.” 

“Where am I?” 

The room isn’t so much a room as it is a shack. There is a single fireplace in the far corner, a pile of logs, and the bed that you’re in. Despite the tiny space, it looks well-built and it’s warm, your heart slowing down as Namjoon leans to sit further from you and give you your space.

“Random shack in the woods near your village. I think it used to be a hunter’s stead for the winter.” He jerks his thumb toward the fireplace. “Hasn’t been used in a while. The wood has rotted.” 

“Seokjin - you - what is going on?” 

Emotions spill out of you like a broken dam. You don’t know which to acknowledge first: anger, fear, curiosity, gratitude. 

Namjoon’s sigh is heavy. He visibly looks wearing, running a hand through his hair. You wonder how soft his hair is, followed immediately by feeling ridiculous for the timing of said thought. 

“Just…” he winces. “Try to lean back and take it easy, I’m worried about how hard you hit your head. I promise I have no intentions of hurting you or letting anyone hurt me.”

“You called that white wolf Yoongi. Who is Yoongi? Why was Seokjin in the woods - those people - they’re dead.”

He nods slowly. “They are.” 

You lean back carefully. The bed is comfortable and Namjoon keeps his distance, worried eyes on you. “I will try to explain the best I can. It will require a little bit of faith that I’m not lying to you and that I’m not insulting your intelligence by telling you things that will sound insane.” 

“Like what?”

“Like werewolves exist.”

You stare at him. He doesn’t laugh, crack a grin, or do anything to make you believe he’s joking. Your first instinct is to blow him off. Werewolves were a tale for children and a way to help the children of the village cope during periods of wolf violence. 

Thus far, all Namjoon has done is protect you. Strange as it seems, you know that fact to be true. He didn’t tell Dr. Jim you were eavesdropping, he kept you company after Mr. Hatch’s murder, and he stopped the wolves from taking you.

Namjoon is… there is something between you. You know it.

Hesitantly, you say, “Alright. Werewolves exist. Keep going.”

He is visibly relieved that you’re not questioning or berating him. You don’t exactly believe him yet, but you want to hear his story. 

“There were communities of werewolves who lived here long before humans did. When people migrated to this area, they drove them out and forced those communities to become smaller and smaller. When the werewolves asked for their land back or to share resources, they were hunted and slaughtered.” 

Namjoon’s throat bobs and emotions flicker across his face. His features settle on pain, and you stop yourself from reaching out to take his hand. “What you vaguely remember as wolf attacks and wolf hunts as a child was those families being exterminated. There are a few families in the village who remember that werewolves exist. They took it upon themselves to remove the problem forever.”

This village has a complicated history. 

Dr. Kim’s words float through your mind as you chew on what Namjoon has told you. He lets the information settle, giving you a few moments to think. You don’t recall anyone seriously ever talking about werewolves but… 

“They’re angry,” you murmur, remembering how San described the massacre at the Mathesons. “The wolves now - those aren’t wolves. They’re werewolves who are getting revenge. You spoke of revenge with Dr. Kim. Is that why the animal attacks have been happening?”

Namjoon nods grimly. “There is a very small concentration of people in the village who keep the secret about the massacres and the knowledge of werewolves. Those families have been… targeted recently. They still hunt werewolves when they can.”

“Who is Yoongi?”

“Ah,” he lets out a humorless laugh. “He leads the last remaining community of werewolves. His family was murdered by your constable when he was a child.” You blanch. “Yoongi is angry, vengeful, and very influential. When he was voted pack alpha, he decided to eliminate the last remaining threats.” 

“He’s the white wolf.” Namjoon raises his brows but nods. You think that makes sense, remembering the white wolf at the Marrow farm and the one who dragged you in the forest. “Why was Seokjin there? Did he lead the constable to-”

Namjoon hesitates and nods. “The Kim family are wolf friends. It’s largely the reason Dr. Kim is a veterinarian. They’re what we call one foot in the forest. There were two others in your village that were wolf friends. Your neighbor was one.”

You twist your fingers in the blanket. “Did Yoongi-”

“No. I believe he was murdered by one of the men who knows what Yoongi and his people are.” 

“So that’s why Seokjin led them to Yoongi?” Namjoon gives a curt nod. “This is…. A lot to take in.” 

“It is. Sleep a little more and we’ll talk about it more when you wake up. Your head is already swimming enough, yeah?”

Namjoon’s grin is gentle and you shoot one back. “Do you promise to tell me why you’re really here? And why it feels like I know you?”

“Of course. Sleep, Red.”

-

Namjoon wakes you again a few hours later. This time, it’s with water. It’s cool and fresh, soothing your aching head and waking up your sleepy senses. He lets you drain the entire thing, sitting thoughtfully at the end of your bed. 

This time, you feel more alert. Sitting up carefully, you cross your legs and examine him. He’s dressed in simple clothes and a jacket, the fireplace throwing an orange glow on his face. Again, you’re struck with how much you could swear you know him, like his eyes are something you know and love. 

He waits for you to get settled, placing your hands in your lap. You fiddle with the edge of your tunic, drinking him in. Strong shoulders, rough hands, tawny skin. Your heart does a flip before you shove away thoughts of how pretty he is to think about what he’s told you so far.

“I have questions.”

He smiles and it’s as warm as the fire behind him. “Of course you do.”

“Did the werewolves kill my father?”

You get the tough one out of the way first. It was a thought you had just before you slept, wondering if your father had been someone who helped the constable murder Yoongi’s family. Though you have decided to dislike the white wolf very strongly, you can’t help but pity him.

“No,” Namjoon says vehemently. “After you told me about your father, I did some asking around. He was a wolf friend. That’s why he didn’t hunt big game, Red. He knew about us.” 

A tight feeling works its way up your throat. The relief and anger you feel is a double-edged sword, happy that he didn’t contribute to the displacement Namjoon is speaking of and angry that you know with every bone in your body that he was murdered. The instinct speaks to you the same way it tells you that you know Namjoon. 

You look up at him sharply, realizing something. “What do you mean ‘he knew about us’? Us?” 

Namjoon’s eyes are dark. He regards you intensely, making you shiver. Slowly, Namjoon begins to roll one of his sleeves. Your eyes drop to his hand as he does, long fingers meticulous. He bares his skin and holds his hand out to you, displaying the jagged, white scar that lopes around his wrist. 

Without thinking twice, you reach out to him, pulling his hand toward you. His skin is warm, sending a tingle through your fingertips. His palm is large and rough, your fingers delicate as you flip it to face the ceiling, eyes glued to the scarring around his wrist.

You move your fingers over his palm gently, scraping the calluses as you go. He lets you do what you want, touch stopping at his wrist bone before glancing up at him. His eyes are impossibly dark and he nods, urging you forward. 

The scarring is rough. Thick, ropey lines encircle his wrist like his hand was ravished by teeth. It makes you faintly think of Yoongi’s teeth around your ankle or -

“You,” you breathe, eyes meeting his. They are the same warm, intelligent, and welcoming eyes of the wolf you’d saved all those years ago. The wolf who had stood between you and the others at the Marrow farm. The wolf you dream about every night. “I saved you?”

His throat bobs. “You did.”

“I… that’s why it feels like I know you.” Your fingers trace his scar, almost fondly. Namjoon’s eyes flutter. “I do know you. Why didn’t you tell me?” 

He smirks. “‘Hi, my name is Namjoon and I can turn into a wolf whenever I want and you saved me a few years ago and I’ve been thinking about you ever since’ is not exactly a great opening.” 

“Better than ‘you know most people who don’t want to be seen don’t wear a red cloak’.” He scrunches his nose. Cute. “I don’t know what to say.”

“That’s alright. I’ll talk if you’re willing to listen?”

You nod, not letting go of his hand. Now that you know who and what he is, any residual fear is gone. You scoot toward him, wanting to be closer. “I want to know.”

“Giho is my uncle like I said. He’s not a werewolf, though. That trait passed through my mom’s side of the family. Still, he was family and he knew about the werewolves that my father married into. He's a wolf friend and does what he can to help us, including making house calls and stealing us goods in harsh winters.”

“Huh. I always just thought he was a quiet, grumpy vet.”

“He is very much that, but he has also been a lifeline. He helps Yoongi far more than he should. It puts him in danger. His wife was killed for being a wolf friend. Giho was left alone simply because he is useful to the village.” Your fingers squeeze his hand at the hurt in his voice. “That night you found me… I was pretty young then. Fourteen, to be exact. I was nosing around the village that everyone was so afraid of and never saw the trap. I cannot emphasize how much you saved my life.” 

“It seemed like the right thing to do. I was afraid but you were… hurt. And your eyes were so kind. I don’t regret it.”

“What a relief.” You smile, genuinely happy. “I was worried you might after finding out my family were sort of… killing people.”

“When you put it that way,” you wince. “But I do believe you. That humans drove you out. That people are hurting you and your people. You don’t deserve it and I… don’t think I am in a position to offer moral arguments to what you’re doing.”

“I knew I liked you.”

“You barely know me.”

Namjoon turns his hand and catches yours, lacing your fingers. Your heart skitters as he pulls you a little close and leans, eyes narrowed playfully. “Hmm, sorry. I wasn’t really allowed to come hang out around your town, Little Red.” 

“Why did you finally come? Is it to help Yoongi?”

He shakes his head. “I only have one goal.”

“Which is?”

“To keep you safe.” That quiets you. Namjoon doesn’t meet your eyes when he continues, “You showed me such kindness, I just wanted to repay you. I liked to keep an eye on you when I could, always from a safe distance. You might not know me, but I grew up knowing you.”

Your mouth goes dry at his words. For someone who poses such a threat, Namjoon is gentle. Soft. Kind. You swallow past the lump in your throat. “Did you give me the red cloak?” 

“Yeah. It was to mark you as a friend. We give them to those who are under our protection.” He narrows his eyes. “Which is why Yoongi swears he didn’t know it was you in the woods tonight. Seokjin’s eyesight is too piss poor to realize it was you. Idiots.”

“Well if you know about me, tell me about you. What’s your favorite color? What do you like to eat? What's your favorite thing about being a wolf?”

So Namjoon does tell you. You both end up sitting on the bed next to one another, arms touching as he traces the lines on your palm. Your backs are pressed against the wall, feet dangling off the edge of his bed as he tells you about his childhood. 

It is fascinating hearing about the dynamics of his community but it’s also sad. Hearing how they live in fear, hearing how so many of the people he knows are gone. Realizing that the things he tells you match up with things you realize about your own community. 

Sadness sinks to the bottom of your gut like a rock. It isn’t pity that you feel, but something far more profound. It’s regret that you didn’t know any better. Frustration that he has suffered. A radical feeling of anger and desire for justice knowing you lived in comfort while Namjoon and his family suffered. 

There are good parts, too. Namjoon recalls happy moments and blushes when he recalls seeing you a few times. It doesn’t feel weird or strange, knowing someone was looking out for you. It feels comforting, like old friends catching up. 

Namjoon’s eyes sparkle as he tells you about his favorite books. You don’t know when you stop listening to him and start staring, but it’s inevitable. You love the way his eyes crinkle when he smiles, dimple making an appearance as he recalls a story about putting Yoongi in the dirt with his brother, Taehyung’s help. You love the way he gestures wildly with his hands, every word evocative and enthusiastic. 

He’s the kind of person you would have been friends with had he grown up with you. And maybe a little more, you think, watching Namjoon watch you. His gaze is even and heated, making you squirm. His mouth twitches and you’re so sure that he knows he makes you nervous.

“I never thanked you,” you mention. He hums in question, letting you go back to tracing his scare delicately. He twitches and you grin. Good. “For saving me from the jaws of Yoongi.”

“Ah, that. I think he knew it was you. There’s a reason he dragged you instead of killing you on the spot.”

“Huh. Well, that’s very rude.”

“He’s good at that.”

“You sound fond, still.”

He nods. “I love Yoongi. Is my brother, in a way.”

“Well still. Thank you.” 

You look up at Namjoon. You’re sitting so close, shoulders pressed against one another. He smells like pine and bergamot, your favorite scent. It’s heady, awakening a foreign ache in you. Your heart speeds up as you lean into him just a little more, watching him through your lashes.”

“Don’t look at me like that,” he rumbles, voice deep. 

Your toes curl. “Like what?” 

“LIke you wanna do more than just thank me.”

“Maybe I do.”

“I know.” 

Ah. You start to pull away and turn your head, realizing that he’s not interested, but Namjoon catches your chin with his other hand, tilting you back toward him. Your heart stalls when he looks down at your mouth, then back up to your eyes. “I’ve known you for all my life. Not how I wanted, but I’ve known you nonetheless. But you haven’t had the chance to know me.”

“I want to. I feel like I have known you. Like I knew you were always there.”

“Is this what you want?”

This. Namjoon. Whatever is crackling between you. The thing that has sparked since the moment he caught you eavesdropping. It doesn’t matter that it doesn’t make sense. It doesn’t have to make sense. 

Namjoon makes sense though. The way his gaze softens when he sees you. The way he looms on the edge of your life, a silent protector. The way he could do so much damage but is soft instead. The way everything about him feels like the sun on a summer day, like a field of wildflowers in spring.

He must sense you tipping over the edge. His grip on your chin becomes firm and he tilts your face toward him, leaning down to press his warm, full mouth against yours. The effect is instantaneous. You melt into him, sighing as a feeling of belonging slots into place.

The kiss is chaste. Namjoon pulls away and your lashes flutter. You hadn’t even realized your eyes closed. His gaze is dark and half-lidded, his face close enough that you feel his breath. His lips have stoked a fire in you and you want more, you want to spill out the years of longing for something you didn’t know was there, for the sudden confirmation that he’d been there all along.

Surging forward, you press your lips to his again. This time, it’s searing, your mouth fierce as you push up off of the bed. Namjoon falls in your rhythm easily, hand leaving your chin to grab you by the waist and pull you into his lap.

Knees slotted on either side of him, you pour everything you have into the kiss. Your fingers card through his thick hair, silky strands sliding between them like you knew they would. His lips are soft on yours, mouth warm as you break the seal of the kiss with your tongue.

Namjoon lets out deep, throaty sounds. It coaxes the flame inside of you to a roar, tongue tangling with his. It’s wet and messy and a little impractical but you don’t feel embarrassed or nervous. It’s Namjoon. It feels like home. 

Pleasure tingles down your spine. Namjoon grips your hips, fingers digging into your flesh. It feels hot and your skin is burning up, static trapped between your chests where they’re pressed together. Your hips twitch, tentatively seeking friction in his lap. Namjoon responds immediately, pulling your hips toward him and letting you roll. 

Your mouths part but Namjoon doesn’t stop kissing you. You pant while he presses his mouth to your chin and jawline, tongue tough against the softness of your skin. “I’ve wanted you for so long,” he growls. You tilt your head back, letting him pepper your throat. “You have no idea.”

“I always felt like something was missing. I think it was you.”

Namjoon moans at your admission. The heat between your legs is almost painful. One of Namjoon’s hands goes from your waist to between your legs, cupping you. You gasp back bowing as he presses firmly, deft fingers providing mind-numbing pleasure.

“That feels good.” You fist the collar of his shirt and squeeze your eyes. You feel tense, color exploding behind your closed lids. “Don’t stop.”

“Whatever you want,” he whispers. He pulls you in close, fingers curling. Your hips buck and you realize it isn't enough. You need the barrier of clothes gone. You want it more than anything. “You know I’d do anything for you.”

“Yes.”

You do know. It’s second nature. You knew even that day in the street when you’d first seen him. Just like Namjoon knows what you want and need, land leaving the apex of your thighs to help you off his lap and onto the bed under him. 

There’s a confidence in his movements that makes the room spin. Long forgotten are the wolf attacks and Yoongi’s teeth around your ankle. Here, it’s only the rasp of your pants against your skin as Namjoon pulls them down. It’s only the heat of his skis as you yank on his tunic, desperate to feel him.

Namjoon does run hot. His skin is burning up as your hands explore his firm chest. He captures your lips again, sucking your bottom lip in his mouth as he spreads your legs open with a knee. You shake under his touch, equal parts eager and stimulated. 

He’s so, so gentle as he caresses your inner thigh. When he brings his fingers to your sticky center, you let out a pitiful whine. Namjoon pauses, fingers pressed to your swollen kiss as he laughs and breaks the kiss, forehead pressed against yours.

“Don’t laugh at me,” you pout, leaning your head up to bite his chin. “It feels good.”

He gives you a quick kiss. Once. Twice. “Good. I want to make you feel good.” 

Namjoon circles his middle finger lazily around your clit. Your feet press into the bed, hips pulling up off the sheets. It feels amazing, pleasure sparking in your stomach. “That,” you gasp. “I like that.” 

He dips his head down, attaching his mouth to your neck as he teases your cunt. You don’t have to say anything else, Namjoon’s inquisitive fingers learning what makes you squirm and sigh. You’re a mess beneath him, chest heavy, beats of sweat making your shirt cling to you.

You claw at it, pulling it away from you. Namjoon leans up and lets you take it off, eyes dipping as he smiles appreciatively. He combines the efforts of his fingers with his mouth, bending low to catch a pert nipple with his teeth.

“Shit!” you squeak, making him chuckle again.

His fingers circle your clenching hole, pussy leaking onto his fingers. He presses a finger in and you let out a long, quiet whine. The feeling of his finger pressing against your walls is perfect, your cunt clenching as he shallowing thrusts the finger.

Everything he does is perfect. He sucks at your nipple hungrily as he fingers you slowly, making sure to press up inside your cunt in a way that has you seeing stars. Your fingers tangle in his hair, unable to think about anything except his teeth scraping your sensitive bud and your pussy clenching around his finger.

Namjoon is attentive. The heel of his hand presses to your clit and he eases another finger in, slower than the last. He looks up at you, mouth slick with spit to watch your mouth fall open. You nod, urging him further, sound stuck in your throat. 

The wet squelch between your legs as he fucks you with his fingers is obscene. You like it though, driven by the fact that it’s Namjoon doing it. Namjoon who you saved. Namjoon who watched over you. 

You open your eyes and look up at him, cradling his face in your hands. His forehead is damp with sweat from the heat building in the little shack. His skin is flushed and his hair hangs in his face. You pull at his bottom lip with your thumb and he gazes at you, hungry and wild, pupils blown.

Greedy, you pull him to you. The kiss is more teeth than lips, the two of you panting. Your leg hooks around his waist and you nibble his bottom lip, hips rolling to meet his thrusts, an orgasm starting its ascent. 

“I want you,” you breathe against his mouth. Your lips are sore from arduous kissing. “Please.”

He kisses you. “Okay.”

It’s that simple. You ask for it and he gives it to you.

Namjoon retracts his fingers from your cunt. You feel the sudden loss, fidgeting as you wait. He makes quick work of his pants, kneeling on the bed and bringing his hands covered in your juice to pump his cock. You feel your eyes bulge at his thick length. 

He notices and grins, slowing his movements. You watch as his hand smears precum down his shaft, twisting lightly as he gets to the top, his thumb brushing over his dark tip. “You can take it,” he pants, grinning wolfishly. “I know you can.”

Instead of answering, you nod, lifting your hips eagerly. He hums, pleased as he lets go, cock bobbing heavily while he shuffles over and leans over you. He places his hands on either side of your head, arms flexing as he holds his weight to bend down and steal a quick kiss. 

You kiss back feverishly, one hand traveling between your sweaty bodies to grip his length, trying to stroke him the way he did. He sighs, breaking the kiss and dropping his forehead against your chin as a shiver ripples through him. You smile, continuing to pump him.

“Want to be inside,” he mumbles, barely coherent. 

You open yourself up more, gently guiding the blunt crown of his cock toward your trembling entrance. You hold your breath as his hips follow your hand, breaching your ring of tight muscles and pushing in. 

Immediately your muscles spasm and resist, overwhelmed by Namjoon’s girth. You blow out a long breath as he enters you so, so slowly. It’s heaven and it’s hell, it’s pleasure and it’s pain. Namjoon presses his mouth to you, tongue distracting you as he bottoms out, stuffing you full.

Nothing has ever compared to how stretched you are. He doesn’t move, letting your cunt twitch around him. He holds himself up with one hand, the other brushing up and down your side, squeezing bits of flesh comfortingly as you try to still your beating heart under him.

The pain fades. You get greedy, wiggling your hips back and forth experimentally to feel the way Namjoon’s cock rubs against your walls. He blows out air sharply, a half laugh before his hand drops down to your hip, pushing you down into the bed with his weight as he slides backward.

“Ohhhh,” you sigh, head lolling to the side. The pressure of Namjoon pressing you down as he sets a slow pace of fucking into you is just right. You close your eyes, letting him set a slow pace in silence. “Yeah.” 

Namjoon’s breath is unsteady. Every little sound he makes sets you on fire. You’re pliant beneath him as he picks up his speed, properly fucking into you. One of your hands reaches up to grab his bicep, nails digging in, the other shooting to his hand on your hip, squeezing his wrist. 

Everything feels right. Connected. Overheated. The air is so thick you think you might suffocate, sheets sticking to your balmy skin, toes curling as Namjoon’s cock hits that spot inside of you that drives you mad. 

Nothing but this matters. Nothing but knowing your wolf isn’t really a wolf at all, and that he’s been there all along. Just like you’d hoped. 

“Fuck,” Namjoon pants. “I never dreamed I’d have you.”

“I dreamed of you,” you gasp on a particularly hard thrust, your nails dragging down his arm. “I just didn’t know it.”

His mouth crashes to yours. “Mine,” he growls. “My savior, mine to protect.” 

Your orgasm spins like an out-of-control spool of thread, winding tighter and tighter. Namjoon can tell, chasing your orgasm with reckless abandon, throwing his gentle movements out the window and fucking you hard into the bed. 

The sounds and words coming out of your mouth are useless babble, your thoughts turning murky as that spool tightens so much inside of you that it bursts, unspooling and spilling out of you around Namjoon’s cock. 

You can’t even breathe as you come, feet kicking, nails digging into his skin, teeth clenched. Your heart beats in your ears, the only thing you can hear for a few seconds as you spasm, eyes clenched shut. You are vaguely aware of Namjoon coming shortly after you, your name ripping through clenched teeth as he does. 

There are a few minutes of nothing punctuated by your stilted breathing and rapid pulse. Finally, you blink, stars swimming in your eyes as you look at Namjoon, who hangs his head on your chest. You reach a hand up and run your fingers through his sweaty hair.

Your wolf. Somehow you’d always known it. Even when you thought you were crazy. 

Gently, Namjoon pulls out of you, fluid spilling between your legs. You don’t care, limbs too heavy to move. Your skin is still burning up from exertion and you roll your head to the side to watch Namjoon as he lays next to you, pulling you toward him. 

For a little while, it’s quiet. You listen to the beating of his heart, closing your eyes and breathing deeply. You’re content just to lay there feeling whole just for once. 

After a while, Namjoon sighs. “You have to go back eventually.”

“We.”

“Hmm?”

“We have to go back.”

Namjoon pulls away and frowns at your tone, eyes reading your face. Your mouth is set in a firm line and you look at him with all seriousness. “We’re not letting them get away with what the humans did to you and your family.”

“You want to help?”

“Yes.” You pause. “I think it’s what my father would have wanted. It’s what I want. Even if Yoongi bit me.”

“Yoongi will never bite you again,” he vows fiercely. Then, a little more gently, “But he… would be glad to hear your sympathetic stance. I’m glad to hear it, Red.”

“Good.” You snuggle closer. “You’re mine to protect too. And I will make them pay.”

For Namjoon. For your father. You’ll paint the village red. 

This is a good work that I have happily read a few times 💜💜💜

Oh, Honey! | KNJ | Series Masterlist

MAIN MASTERLIST

Pairing: Kim Namjoon x f!reader (with a side of Hoseok x reader and Taehyung x reader)

Summary: Namjoon never wanted a Sugar Baby, no matter what Yoongi and Hoseok said. You never wanted a Sugar Daddy, despite the insistence from Jimin. Until your life takes a turn and you really need the money, fast. What was supposed to be a one night thing, a birthday present for a big time rapper and producer, turns into so much more when you find in each other what you never thought you had been looking for. 

Genre: Fluff, angst, so much smut, strangers to lovers, sugar daddy au.

Warnings: TIME AND DATES MAKE SENSE DURING THE STORY! Keep an eye out for them. Non idol au. Sugar Daddy/Sugar baby themes. It started as porn with plot and ended having a lot of plot and even more porn (seriously, there’s smut in every chapter). Daddy!Namjoon, BrokeStudent!Reader. Some angst sprinkled, so much fluff (these two are perfect for each other). SugarBabyBestFriend!Jimin. Idol!Seokjin. ArtStudent!Tae, FilmStudent!Jungkook. RapperProducer!Yoongi, RapperProducer!Hoseok. Side parings: Yoonmin and Taekook. 

Taglist: Closed! 

One 

Two

Three

Four

Five

Six

Seven

Eight - Finale

🐝

American Mate (8) - Extended/ Additional Scene (M)

Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader

Status: Ongoing series

Chapter number: N/A THIS IS AN EXTENDED AND ADDITIONAL SCENE FROM CHAPTER 8.

Word count: 6,661 (only on Patreon)

Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine

Hello, dearest readers! I promise I am working on Chapter 11 and currently have almost 8k words written. I asked my Patreon membership holders if they wanted a mega chapter, split into two chapters, or a mega chapter but a snack in the meantime. They picked the last choice, so here it is! With the poll results, I present a results of "How did Bangtan deal without the personal items that Jungkook, Yoongi, and Seokjin too for Y/n's nest?"

The full writing is found only on Patreon.

Warnings: NOT BETA READ!! This extended/additional scene starts innocent but ends in M/m/m SMUT. There is BDSM involved with Dom!Jungkook, sub!Seokjin and sub!Namjoon. Scenting, biting, licking, use of shirt over mouth, use of pet names (jinjin and my lobo), hair pulling, hand job, blow job, orgasm control, and aftercare.

“What? Why? It’s mine, hyung. I brought it from home,” Namjoon hears Taehyung whine.

“I just need it. I will explain later. I promise,” Seokjin pleads as he rolls up the younger’s blanket. 

“Joonie, I need yours too. Just give me a few, and I can explain it all, or Jungkook-ah can explain it,” he looks at me with wide, excited but purpose-driven eyes.

“Yeah, of course. Is everything alright? Do you guys need any help?” Namjoon asks while folding up his blanket to give to the eldest mate. The Prime Alpha is now on edge, thinking something is wrong with one of his mates.

“Nope! We have it. It’s okay; just making things better,” Seokjin says with a massive grin. He yanks the blanket from Namjoon’s hands and runs out the door, yelling, “Got it! Here, take Joonies. It's too much to carry both.”

“Got it,” responds Jungkook. “I also have Jimin’s body pillow.”

“I got Hobi’s feather pillow, too. Do you think it’s enough?” Yoongi chimes in. The loud steps down the stairs muffle the rest of the conversation.

“That was… why are they taking stuff?” asks Taehyung.

“I have no idea. Maybe the others know what’s gotten into them,” says Namjoon.

Walking to the doorway, he is greeted with the confused looks and bed hair of Jimin and Hoseok. 

“Do you know what’s going on?” Namjoon asks the two.

“Not even! They just came in, grabbed the bedding we brought, then bolted,” Hoseok complains, stomping his foot. 

“How am I going to get any sleep without my body pillow? All the beds in the dens are separated,” whines Jimin as he holds up Hoseok, who has dramatically leaned against him. At this point, Taehyung has also moved to the doorway and looks just as lost as the rest of us. 

With all the traveling the pack does with tours and events, the personal bedding was one way to keep them grounded. Seokjin, Yoongi, and Jungkook all knew this. It was even Seokjin’s idea to try it out, and it worked. So why are they taking it all away?

“There is a nesting room in this Airbnb. Why don’t we all sleep in there tonight, hmm?” Namjoon suggests. He walks over to Jimin with a little extra sway to his hips, “You can use me as a body pillow. Will that work?”

TO BE CONTINUED ON PATREON

If you want to read the full extension, you must hold a Patreon membership.

Taglist - Closed

@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @danielle143 @nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes @staytinyville @juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop @m00njinnie @drenix004 @singukieee @avadakadabra93 @dazzlingjade @sehun096rainbow @sunshinecallie @seoullove96 @reallysparklychaos @tired7o7 @channiespup @cryingpages @kittycatkrissa @captain-joongz @roseidol @hecateslittlewitchling @ayoo-bangtan @someshinesomedont @cerulean1riz @butterfliesinthenightsky @kayways

Will be editing the list tomorrow. Thank you for your patience. ❤️

who do you desire?

Jeon Jeongguk

Kim Taehyung

Park Jimin

Kim Namjoon

Jung Hoseok

Min Yoongi

Kim Seokjin

are you looking for

MORE?

maybe you need more than just one?

More Than One

do you not have enough time?

Drabbles

Or do you have more than enough?

Series

It doesn’t have to be carnal, does it?

Endearment

you filthy whore.

Fics listed like this stood out to me the most. I wouldn’t necessarily call them the best, but they suit my preference.

This list was made for my own navigation, in case I’m struggling to find some fic I somehow thought of in broad daylight. I hope you find whatever you’re looking for here.

Shut Up .・。.・゜✭・.

╔═*.·:·.✧ ✦ ✧.·:·.*═╗

“If I fuck you, will you calm the fuck down and listen to me?”

🔞FOR MATURE AUDIENCES🔞

Pairing: Kim Namjoon x Reader

Synopsis: After taking a job as a co-writer, you quickly find that you and your “boss” just don’t get along. Constantly butting heads, disagreeing on things, and he isn’t even nice about it. He’s a fucking dick. He’s always criticizing you in embarrassing ways, but you’ve tried to be patient, ride it out. Over the short time you’ve worked here, the tension has built quickly, and it is clear both of you cannot stand each other. Unfortunately, today is the day you reach your limit after he humiliates you in front of several of your coworkers… and the “conflict resolution” is definitely something you did not expect.

Genre: Enemies to lovers (or hookup in this case), workplace affair.

Pairings: Boss/Writer!Namjoon x Co-writer!Reader

Word count: 7.5k+

Warnings: 18+, Heavy smut!! Hate sex, protected sex (wrap it up), rough sex, face fucking, light slapping (not in the face), a bit of spit play, face fucking, cussing, crying (sort of), heavy conflict, degradation, arguing, name calling, a bit of teasing, cum eating? (Sort of), dry humping, face humping, being slapped with dick (lightly), Let me know if I missed anything!

⚠Disclaimer⚠:This story does not in any way reflect the character of those who are mentioned, it is totally fiction and just for fun. Please don’t take it seriously.

A/N: Hiiii! This is my first one shot. I’ve actually had it in my drafts for a long time but never posted it, I decided to finish it recently and post it here. I hope you like it! I love writing, have soooo many drafted one shots/full on fanfics with each of the boys. A looot of them are with Jungkook, can’t help myself. He’s my lover… 😭 Anyway, if you guys end up liking this I’ll post more. Thank you so much for reading if you do!

╚═*.·:·.✧ ✦ ✧.·:·.*═╝

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆

There aren’t many things you regret in life. Because if you allow yourself to regret things, you overthink. Overthinking is never a good thing.

See, it wasn’t awful at first. But the moment you met Kim Namjoon, you could tell he had a problem with you. What? You didn’t know. You still don’t know. But he never bothered hiding it.

You powered through, because this was sort of like a dream job for you. You loved writing music, writing lyrics. It was hard to even find a job like this to begin with. So when you got the callback, you jumped at the chance. You were so excited to be working here, and you were familiar with Kim Namjoon. You thought his songs were beautiful, his writing style seemed similar to yours.

Boy, you were wrong.

Not even a week into working here he was heavily criticizing you. But again… you pushed through. Because you were new, he had a right to be picky. This was his studio, he was technically your boss… technically. So you tried to be patient and listen to his criticism.

Which didn’t last long. Because he was not subtle. Arguably, there is a difference between constructive criticism and being blatantly rude and picky. Namjoon was straight-up rude. And at times it was embarrassing.

Nothing you did seemed to satisfy him. Every single time you brainstormed with him and the team, he disagreed with you. Every time you proposed lyrics, he rejected your ideas. Every time you so as much opened your mouth, he had an issue with what you had to say.

You tried to be patient… you genuinely did. But you don’t like feeling disrespected or embarrassed. And you certainly don’t take shit from anyone. So the last two weeks you’ve both been bickering, and the tension is noticeable not only to you and Namjoon but to the entire damn team.

The worst part about it all? You are so fucking attracted to him. He makes your tummy swoop with butterflies. He smells good. He’s tall, his dimples are fucking adorable, and his body… god, he is to die for. The sexual tension is prominent.

If only he wasn’t such a dick.

Today pushed you to your limits. Never in your life have you been more embarrassed.

It all started with a song he was working on. He played the beat, and immediately you were inspired. You got excited. Your attitude was bright, and you immediately jotted the lyrics down on your paper when they came to mind. You seriously thought today would be the day he’d be proud. He would agree. You felt good about it.

Only for him to burst out laughing when he read the lyrics. That wasn’t even the worst part. It’s bad enough that he laughed at you in front of the entire team. But what he said next is what made you lose your shit.

“Oh- shit. You’re serious?”

He stared at you for a moment, taking in your very irritated expression. And then he fucking laughed again.

“Fuck, Y/N. I thought this was a joke. God, I wish it was a joke because it would be hilarious if it was. It sounds like a fucking kids-bop song. You can’t be serious.”

And that’s when all hell broke loose.

You went off on him. In front of everyone. For three minutes straight you cursed him out, waived your hands around, and made it clear how much you cannot stand him and how rude he has been. How humiliated you feel. You’ve always been praised for your writing, so why the fuck doesn’t he like it? You are fucking pissed.

Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to cuss your boss out in front of everyone… but at this point, you don’t care. If he gets you fired by the company, oh-fucking-well.

Namjoon stares at you for a moment once you’re done. Your chest is heaving, your cheeks are red, and your brows are furrowed angrily. Clearly, he didn’t expect your outburst. His nostrils are flared and his jaw is tense, it even does the little tick thing that drives you crazy. Fuck him for being so hot. Fuck him for being so damn hot and such a dick.

He raises a brow at you, tongue in cheek, making that angry face that would be incredibly attractive if it weren’t directed at you. He lets out an angry huff of air before speaking.

“Studio. Now.”

He points at his studio as he says this as if you’re too stupid to understand his words. This pisses you off even more.

“You’re not my fucking boss.”

He scoffs at you, briefly smiling at your bold choice of words. You infuriate him just as much as he infuriates you.

“Actually, Y/N, I am. Studio. Now.”

You know that technically, he is your boss. But you refuse to listen to him after how humiliated he made you feel. In front of everyone, how dare he speak to you this way? Regardless of his weird hate for you. Besides, he can’t fire you. He may be able to request it, but you know that he won’t. From what you’ve heard, It took forever to fill this position. He was picky when it came to hiring someone… which makes this more confusing. You can’t figure out what his issue is with you, especially when he is the one who helped pick you for the job. Regardless, you know that he doesn’t have the patience to do it again. He’s full of shit.

You stand your ground. You won’t back down this time. You’re tired of the disrespect.

“No, Namjoon. Whatever you want to say, you can say it here. You’ve already embarrassed me, so go ahead, do it some more. I’m sure you get off on it.”

No longer smiling, his gaze is dark. He’s pissed. Now he’s a bit embarrassed… that’s what he gets.

“I won’t ask again. You can march your ass upstairs, or I can carry you. Your choice.”

You say nothing, surely he wouldn’t do that. He’s bluffing. Regardless of how harsh he has been towards you, you know that he wouldn’t cross that line. You hope that he doesn’t. The last thing that you want is for him to touch you. Not because he makes you uncomfortable, but because you already have enough dirty thoughts about him. You hate him, yet he turns you on in a way you’ve never felt. Lust driven by pure hatred, it’s a dangerous thing.

But of course, you were wrong, and he never ceases to surprise you. Never underestimate Kim Namjoon.

You stay silent, secretly hoping that he will just back down and continue the brainstorming session. But is Kim Namjoon the type of man to back down? No. He never has been.

He strides over to you quickly, taking big steps in your direction, causing you to miss your chance to run.

He swiftly grabs your waist and hoists you over his shoulder, his fingers digging into your thighs. You don’t even have time to react before he starts carrying you upstairs to the studio. He has no trouble doing so either, carrying you as if you weigh nothing.

You come to your senses and swat at his back while you yell profanities at him, demanding that he put you down, threatening to report him, and telling him that he’ll be fired by morning if he doesn’t stop.

But you know that he won’t. This company would never side with you, no matter what Namjoon did. They relied on him. They didn’t rely on you. You were replaceable, even if it would be difficult. Namjoon is not replaceable.

“Resume the session. If you finish before we’re done, you’re free to go. This may take a while. Don’t interrupt us.”

Hurried nods are sent in his direction, no one dares protest him or intervene. Cowards.

He kicks the door open to the studio, entering with ease, making sure not to hit your head on the doorframe as he walks in. You wish he would have hit your head, knocked you out, hell even thrown you over the staircase. Anything to avoid this humiliation he has cursed you with. You almost wish you would’ve just kept your damn mouth shut.

But the damage is done now. No point in backing down.

He throws you roughly on the couch sitting opposite his desk and then closes the door, locking it before facing you.

You glare at him, chest heaving, heart beating out of your chest. You’re just as pissed as he is. Yet, you still find yourself clenching your thighs together, irritated at the fact that he turns you on so much. You shouldn’t be horny right now… yet you are. The way he squeezed your thighs… fuck. Fuck him. God, fuck him to hell. You hate him.

“What the fuck was that?” You nearly growl at him.

He stands in front of you, arms crossed, looking down on you as if you’re nothing more than a pesky roach that he wants to squash.

“I told you, you could walk, or I could carry you. You made your choice, clearly.”

Fuck him.

“Fuck you, Namjoon. This is ridiculous.”

He laughs. He laughs at you.

Fuck him.

“You are ridiculous, Y/N. Why are you even here, if you can’t take criticism?”

“Are you fucking kidding me? I can take criticism, constructive criticism, something that you are apparently incapable of giving. You’re so fucking mean to me and I’ve done NOTHING to you.”

“No, I-“

You cut him off, unable to control your mouth.

“And another thing, it’s only me that you speak to this way. I’ve yet to see you speak to anyone else the way that you do me. What is your issue with me, why do you hate me so much?”

“Maybe if you-“

You cut him off again, and his jaw does the tick thing. He’s getting angrier, but you do not give a fuck.

“No, this isn’t on me. I earned my spot here, I was hired for a reason, and everyone else respects me, why don’t you?”

“Because-“

Again.

Fuck him.

“There is no reason, you obviously have some sort of sick vendetta against me. You’re fucking insufferable!”

“Me? No, you-“

Again.

And he’s had enough.

“No, fuck you Namjoon, fuck you and this weird ass game you’re playing, you—“

He borderline growls before he pins you on the couch.

You don’t even have time to register what he’s doing, and if you did, you’d slap the shit out of him.

That’s what you tell yourself, anyway.

His lips crash into yours as he hovers over you, one knee perched in between your legs, while his other leg steadies him. He grabs your face with force, so rough that you swear he could break your jaw if he gripped you any harder. His other hand is on the back of the couch, steadying him the same and pinning you in place.

The kiss is no different. His lips assault yours, and he wastes no time in forcing his tongue into your mouth. He kisses you with vigor. A kiss unlike any you’ve ever experienced before. You’ve only ever been kissed like this in your dreams, the same dreams that wake you up in the middle of the night leaving you touch-starved. It’s fucking aggressive and rough.

And of course, you kiss him back. You don’t want to. Yet you do. You don’t want to give in to him. But you do. You can’t help it. As soon as he made his move, you were under his control. He has that way about him, he’s easily able to affect people. You were a different story. You always defied him, disagreed with him, challenged him. Yet, this is the way that he tames you, even if only for a minute. Shit. You’re weaker than you thought.

He nips your bottom lip before pulling back, your jaw still in his grip. His nostrils are flared and his breathing is rigid, as if he’s just as shocked as you are at his actions.

And he is. He has no idea why he just kissed you. He has no idea what came over him. He just wanted you to shut the fuck up, and he acted on impulse. And now he has a raging hard-on, which pisses him off even more. He doesn’t want to want you, in the same way that you don’t want to want him. But you both do.

He whispers, searching your face, studying your reaction.

“Do you ever just shut the fuck up and listen?”

You clear your throat, still trying to come down from the rush of the kiss, adrenaline running through your veins.

“I-“

“Do you know how fucking irritated you make me?”

Suddenly, you have no fight left in you. You feel intimidated. Fuck him.

“Then why-“

“Am I gonna have to kiss you every time you need to shut the fuck up?”

You blink at him, unable to respond. You have no idea what to do, or how to react, and are becoming distracted by the puddle seeping between your thighs.

You haven’t had sex in over a year. You haven’t been able to grow interest in someone enough to give them that piece of yourself again. Your last situation-ship left you simply sick of men. Sex wasn’t appealing enough to go through that again. But, of course, as if the universe is punishing you, Namjoon awakens your sex drive.

You nervously bite your lip and clench your thighs, not even realizing what you’re doing. You’re on the verge of tears, overwhelmed with anger and lust. And this doesn’t go unnoticed by Namjoon.

He looks down at your thighs, and you immediately unclench them. Your cheeks betray you by reddening, thanks to the smirk that very clearly gives away that he knows exactly what you’re feeling right now.

He keeps his eyes on your thighs for a moment before looking up at you. He smirks, raising a brow, giving you a crooked smile that tells you he knows your dirty little secret. Your jaw is still firmly in his grasp.

“Is that it? You’re sexually frustrated? Is that why you’re being such a bitch?”

You try to wriggle from his grasp, embarrassed, angry, horny. You’re starting to wish he would just fire you. Anything to save you the embarrassment of his knowing glare.

“Fuck you.”

He chuckles, bringing his face closer to yours, so close that you can feel his breath touch your lips.

“Yeah? Fuck me? If I fuck you, will you calm the fuck down and listen to me?”

You blink at him again and say nothing. You want to protest, tell him how gross he is, tell him how much you hate him, tell him that he’s the worst. Yet, his idea just makes you hornier. You’ve never had hate sex, and oh fuck, you’re sure that it would improve your mood, even some of the tension between you two.

But it pains you to even admit that. It’s humiliating. He has humiliated you enough.

He moves his hand to the back of your head, angling it upwards so that he has better access to your neck. He places his lips on your jaw, running his teeth up it, leading to the crook of your neck, keeping his lips on you as he speaks his next words.

He grabs your wrist with his other hand, leading it to his crotch, coaxing you to feel him. And he’s hard. So hard that you’re certain a button will break on his jeans. Fuck. He feels giant… You’re so fucked.

“Do you see what you do to me? Never in my life have I had anyone piss me off to the point of getting a fucking boner.”

You can’t help but whimper at his dirty words, but you make sure to bite your lip, preventing yourself from begging him to take you as you so desperately want to. You aren’t one to beg for anything. And you hate him even more for bringing you to that point.

“I’ve thought about fucking you so many times, Y/N. Fucking you to the point that you don’t even remember your own name, and my name is the only thing that you can scream. I just wanna fuck you until you shut the fuck up.”

“Please, just… do it then.”

Word vomit. You thought it but didn’t intend to say it. Yet, you said it. Of course, you did. You’re on the brink of cumming just from his filthy words.

He kisses your neck before speaking. And you can feel him smile as he does so.

Fuck him.

“Oh, Y/N, baby, hearing you beg makes it so tempting. I never thought you’d be the type, considering the amount of shit you talk.”

You croak out, suddenly feeling defensive, “I’m not. I don’t beg for shit.” You weakly push at his chest, even though you both know damn well you don’t want him to stop.

He laughs, pulling back to look at you, keeping his face close.

“Yet, here you are, begging for my cock like a desperate whore.”

You frown at him, feigning offense, when in reality his degradation is making you even more desperate. Why? You don’t know. You’ve never liked being degraded, in fact, nothing turns you off more than being called names… but hearing it come out of Namjoon's mouth? Fuck.

“I’m not a whore.” You whisper.

He tilts his head at you, amused.

“Fucking obviously, you’re acting like you’ve never been touched before. Are you this needy with other men?”

“There are no other men.”

He studies you for a moment, carefully calculating his next move. The way that he looks at you makes you feel insecure, as if he’s a judge on one of those cooking shows, trying to figure out whether he likes the taste of you or not. You have the urge to push him away and take off, his gaze is too goddamn intense.

He is too intense. Never met a man like him.

“Stop looking at me like that.” You mumble, looking away from him.

“Like what?” He asks, furrowing his brows. Amused.

“Like you think I’m the most vile thing on earth.”

He’s taken aback by your response, almost looking offended. Because that is the last thing he was thinking. If only you knew.

“Vile? Baby, I’m so hard for you right now that it hurts, do you know how hot you are when you’re pissed? Fucking annoying, but soooo hot.”

You squirm, your cheeks pinking again. You didn’t expect that. You expected him to laugh in your face and agree. He grunts as he takes in your facial expression. If only you knew what you truthfully do to him. He closes his eyes and scrunches his brows, taking a deep breath before he pulls away from you, leaving you considering getting on your damn knees and begging for him to touch you again.

He chuckles while shaking his head, eyes still closed as he speaks. As if he’s in pain from pulling away from you.

“Yeah, fuck, and you’re cute when you blush. This is fucked. I can’t stand you, yet you’re so fucking cute. What the fuck are you doing to me? Huh?”

Fuck. He’s making this hard. You’re so overwhelmed. So pissed, so horny, you wanna push him away and cuss him out some more, but also you’ve never wanted another man more in your life than you do him right now.

Both of you stare at each other silently for a moment. His jaw keeps doing the tick thing, and you squeeze your thighs tighter, rubbing them together to relieve some pressure. His eyes flick to them, and you don’t even bother hiding it this time. As humiliating as it is, his cock is hard and bulging out of his jeans. So you can’t find yourself caring too much at the moment.

What really makes his resolve waver is the way you’re looking at him, which you don’t even realize. Normally you look at him with such disdain, as if he’s the vile one. But right now? Your eyes are wide and glossy, your lip stuck between your teeth. You’re looking at him almost sweetly. The desperation in your gaze is impossible to hide.

He loses it completely.

“Ah, fuck it.” He declares before grabbing you by your hair again as he sits on the couch. He tugs you roughly into his lap and starts devouring your mouth again.

You let out a little huff of air as he does this, not quite used to the rough handling. But god, it’s fucking divine. You feel as if all of the anger you’ve held for him comes rushing out in the form of kisses and touches. He feels the same.

His hand leaves your hair and he grips your hips, roughly grinding his hard cock onto your pussy. Dry humping like fucking teenagers as you make out aggressively.

Your hands come to rest on his face, framing it as they tremble slightly from the overwhelming emotions. You don’t hold back this time either, licking into his mouth wantonly, letting out little grunts and mewls that make his cock strain and twitch inside of his jeans.

His hands leave your hips to grip your ass, and he fucking groans into your mouth. He slaps it once, testing. When you let out a whine, he slaps it much harder this time, making your body jerk slightly.

He laughs into your mouth and says breathily, “Fuck, you really are a whore aren’t you?”

You bite his lip hard when he says this. You hate it. You love it. You grind down harder onto his clothed cock. He reaches back up to grip your hair and tugs your head back, pulling on it harshly and pulling you away from his mouth.

He grins when he hears you whine at the loss of his lips. “You wanna fucking bite me, huh? Uh-uh, fuck no you don’t.”

He pushes you off of his lap and lets go of your hair, you look up at him with heavy-lidded eyes and confusion. Honestly, you already look fucked out and he’s barely done anything. You’re just touch-starved, so every little kiss and touch is fucking you up. You’re craving relief from both your sexual frustration and the building irritation he’s caused you over the last month.

Before you even realize what he’s about to do, he grabs your hair again, his grip much firmer this time. It actually kind of hurts… yet you don’t stop him. He pushes your face roughly into his clothed cock, and grinds onto your face as he spreads his legs wider on the couch.

Oh fuck.

He grunts as he starts nearly smothering you. When he feels a bit of your drool gets onto his crotch, he yanks your head back, he laughs again, “Bet your big fucking mouth is great at sucking cock. Should we find out?”

You just glare at him. Don’t wanna give him the satisfaction even though every single thing he has done so far has made you borderline cream your pants.

He clicks his tongue, “No? Don’t have anything to say now? Isn’t that funny…”

Fuck him.

He keeps his grip tight on your hair as he uses his other hand to fumble with his zipper and button. Once it’s undone, he whips his cock out. It hits the fabric of his rumpled shirt and is already dripping precum.

Holy. Fuck. His cock is huge. A good nine inches.

He yanks your head forward again, literally smearing your face all over it, humping your face again. His head falls back and he grunts at the feeling. Your skin is just so soft, and the way your makeup is already becoming fucked up is making him go crazy. He’s always loved sloppy sex. And you are fucking gorgeous like this, he thinks.

He grabs his cock with his free hand as he tilts your head back, starts slapping your mouth with it, your cheeks too. The precum starts stringing from your cheek to the tip of his cock, and you can see his pupils dilate even bigger, he almost looks like he’s about to lose control.

He says uncharacteristically softly, “If you want me to stop, pinch my thigh real hard, yeah?”

If you had even a single moment of free thought, you would’ve probably been thankful that he gave you an out. You know despite him being a huge piece of work, he’s not a bad guy. So the fact he’s setting boundaries in your favor, even in the heat of the moment, is comforting. He cares about your safety and comfort. It’s the bare minimum of course, but most men lack even that. It’s why you stopped having casual sex to begin with.

But you don’t have a moment to think because pushes your lips down onto his cock abruptly, your mouth opens on instinct and he shoves himself inside. Doesn’t even ease into it, he just straight up plows his cock inside of your mouth until your nose is pressed against his pelvis.

You cough, and gag, already drooling all over him. Fuck it’s hot. You’ve never been face fucked like this before, but you’re starting to think maybe you’ve been missing out on good sex if this is how good rough sex feels.

You can’t even imagine what his cock would feel like inside of you if it feels this good in your mouth.

When he sees tears start to form, he pulls your hair back, strings of spit and precum connecting from your mouth and onto the tip of his cock. Fuck, it felt so good feeling your throat constrict around his cock. His resolve is wavering heavily. But he’s trying to remain patient. He smirks at you, stroking his spit-covered cock lazily directly onto your lips, causing beads of precum to escape his tip and cover your lips like lipgloss.

“Fuck, look at you. And you haven’t said a damn word. So pretty when you shut up.”

Your cheeks flush and you say petulantly, “Fuck you.” Because even now you don’t wanna give him the satisfaction.

That’s short-lived though because he starts fucking your mouth again. He shoves his cock inside and starts thrusting into your mouth as if it’s a goddamn sex toy. He hits the back of your throat with every thrust, causing you to gag and cough, your hands squeezing his thighs hard but not pinching.

You can take it.

He grunts out, “Fuck… I swear to god I’ll fuck your pretty little mouth every goddamn time you mouth off from now on Y/N, since nothing else has worked so far.”

Each word punctuated by a harsh thrust, he grunts our, “Just shut. the. fuck. up. Fuuuck.”

He keeps fucking up into your mouth, not easing up even for a second. Your eyes roll back in your head, and all you can do is take it. His thrusts only become sloppier and wetter. His head is thrown back and his abdomen starts clenching hard. But he knows you need to breathe. As much as he wishes he could just cum down your throat; he has other plans…

He pulls your head back again, he’s already feeling a bit too close to cumming. He doesn’t wanna cum too fast, he’s certain it would give you more to talk shit about.

He gazes down at you with heavy-lidded eyes, his mouth parted slightly and his breaths coming in fast. You look utterly fucked. Your makeup is ruined completely now, your eyes are red and teary, and your pretty pink lips are swollen. His stomach flutters, because he thinks you have never looked prettier.

He’s always thought you were so pretty. It’s one of the reasons he can’t stand you. He isn’t supposed to want you. You’re his coworker, technically his subordinate.

But none of that matters now, does it?

He doesn’t look much better, his shirt is covered in wet spit and his boxers are ruined too. He should’ve taken his clothes off… but luckily, he thinks it’s so much hotter this way.

His cock twitches against his belly, and he strokes your cheek with his free hand. He murmurs, “You good?”

You nod stupidly at him even as drool dribbles down your chin and your mascara runs onto your cheeks. There’s nothing to say really. You’ve never enjoyed having a dick down your throat so much. And he has effectively shut you up.

He nods and guides your head up, kisses you deeply. His eyes roll back as he tastes his precum on your tongue. So fucking good, he thinks.

He guides your pliant body to lay down on the couch, and then he settles in between your legs, his hands stroking up and down your thighs as he looks you over. God, there is so much he wants to do to you. He wants to use you but also wants to make you come undone as many times as possible.

Maybe then you’ll be more tolerable. Maybe this is what you both need, he rationalizes.

But he’s getting impatient. His cock is standing tall as he looks down at you, visibly pulsating, jerking upward now and then. And fuck, it’s making you impatient too. So much so that you whine at him, “Fuck, stop looking and just do something.”

His jaw ticks. He’s getting irritated. That’s what you think, anyway. But in reality, he’s preening on the fact you’re just as impatient as he is. It gives him an excuse to cut the foreplay and fuck you stupid.

You want him to do something? Oh, he will.

He lets out an almost mocking laugh, “Yeah? Want me to do something about it? You sure?”

You groan and roll your eyes at him, scooting your ass closer to his pelvis on the couch, his cock dripping so much precum, you have no idea how he’s not losing his mind right now. You certainly are. In fact, he’s starting to piss you off again.

Right as you’re about to talk shit, he can immediately tell. He grabs the front of your button-up and he rips it open. Doesn’t unbutton it like a normal person, but fucking rips it open, sending buttons flying on the floor of the studio. You let out a grunt, and blink at him in surprise with your mouth open.

You liked that shirt. Fuck him.

“Fucking seriously? You’re ruining my clothes now?”

Your patience is almost nonexistent at this point. You have drool and precum drying on your chin, you’re so horny it hurts, and he just ripped your shirt open like a wild fucking animal.

But him? It’s like he’s not even paying attention. His eyes are averted downward, tongue flicking over his lips. He looks almost stupid like this. What the fuck?

You look down to see what he’s gawking at, and… Oh. Oh. Kinda slipped your mind that you aren’t wearing a bra today. You were running late this morning and forgot to throw one on. Oops.

Namjoon doesn’t even look at your face at this point. His eyes are glued to your tits. He feels kind of ridiculous, getting this worked up over tits. He’s seen tits many times, it’s nothing new. But something about yours has him salivating, has his cock jerking upward.

He reaches down and starts lightly slapping the sides of your tits, watching them jiggle with a gaze full of hunger, he rasps out, “Not the only thing I’m gonna be ruining.”

One hand remains playing with your tits like they’re fucking stress balls, and Namjoon would argue that they absolutely are. The other hand reaches down and lifts your skirt, causing it to pool around your waist. He looks down a bit further, begrudgingly tearing his eyes away from your perfect tits, his other hand pushing your ruined panties to the side. He groans, nearly growls when he notices how wet you are. Fuck. He’s so close to losing control.

He dips a single finger into your sopping heat, just barely. Moves the creamy juices around before pushing his finger fully inside, squeezing your tit hard in his other hand. Your hips buck up involuntarily and your head falls back against the couch. You fucking hate yourself for the desperate noise that claws out of your throat.

Namjoon is no better, the moment he feels how wet you truly are, he lets a sound that sounds no better than the one you just let out. His breathing picks up, his heart starts beating faster, and his cock is so hard at this point that it’s actually painful. God, you are just so tight. Your pussy is clenching around his finger as if it’s trying to swallow him whole.

“N-Namjoon— please. Fuck. Please.” You beg again, don’t even care how pathetic you sound. A single fucking finger isn’t enough for how badly you want him right now. Want to be filled up and fucked hard. He’s barely moving it too. Just lightly grazing your walls, and it’s so frustrating. You just want to cum. Get it all out.

Namjoons resolve finally breaks when he sees a trickle of creamy white drip out of your pussy and onto the couch, he can’t take it anymore. He genuinely wanted to tease you, make a fucking mess of you. Make you beg and cry for him because of how much you piss him off. But not even he is strong enough to stall, he needs you. Now.

One last slap to the tit, he pulls his hand away and hastily reaches over for his wallet on the side table next to the couch. He pulls a condom out, brings the wrapper up to his mouth, and tears it open. And fuck, that’s so sexy. Your pussy clenches his finger again at the sight, and then he jerks it out of your pussy with a grunt.

You whine at him, almost feeling offended. But Namjoon knows damn well he’s going a little crazy because he just got jealous. Jealous of his own fucking finger. Should be his cock, not his finger. What the fuck are you doing to him?

He doesn’t warn you before he stuffs the same finger, accompanied by another finger, into your mouth. Nearly making you choke just like you did on his cock. Then he tosses the wrapped condom onto your bare chest, “Put it on me. Quick.”

You don’t even hesitate, you grab the condom with shakey hands and fumble it out of the package, all while sucking his fingers clean of your own juices. It only turns you on more, tasting yourself on his skin.

You reach for his cock, grab it with one shaky hand and his hips buck into it a bit. He lets out a little hiss through his teeth because of how sensitive it is, neglected for too long. That’s how it feels, anyway.

You roll the condom onto his cock snuggly and then look up at him expectantly with a desperate but wrecked look. Give him the best ‘fuck me’ eyes you can muster up. He keeps his fingers in your mouth. Doesn’t even move. Again, drawing it out. Attempting to, anyway.

You whine against his fingers, and would probably be begging him if you could talk. But Namjoon can’t take it anymore, lucky for you. He moves his hips forward and uses his free hand to position his cock at your entrance.

The moment the tip is sucked into your tight hole, he snaps. Literally, he snaps his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt. You cry out even with your mouth around his fingers, sounding muffled and wet. Your back arched obscenely because fuck you didn’t expect him to just go in like that.

You’re not complaining though, fuck no.

His head falls back like yours, and he stays like that for a moment, his teeth grit and eyes clenched shut. He removes his fingers from your mouth and grabs your face with one hand, smooshing your cheeks, the other hand coming back up to your tit and squeezing it harshly, as if he just can’t help himself. Squeezing so hard that it kinda hurts. But fuck, it feels so good. You’re starting to realize maybe you have a thing for shit like this.

Doesn’t help when you feel his cock twitching inside of you. It’s just enough stimulation to make your pussy start throbbing around him.

It’s pathetic how close you already are. But god, it feels like he edged you for hours. Even though he barely did anything. You guess you just kinda forgot what actual dick felt like compared to your fingers or a toy.

He starts moving his hips slowly, trying to be patient while your pussy adjusts to his size. But your patience left the moment he entered you.

“Fuck. Go faster, please.”

Your voice sounds high-pitched and a bit loud which you don’t even realize. You can’t control it. He clicks his tongue at this, gives your face a little shake as he says, “Thought I told you to shut the fuck up? Unless you want all of your coworkers to know you’re letting your boss fuck the shit out of you like a whore? That what you want?”

He pulls back out and then slams in again. You let out another cry, body jolting at the force. And he starts just pounding into you.

You asked for this.

How the fuck are you supposed to be quiet when he goes from 0 to 100 like that? Holy fuck.

“Oh, so you do? You want them all to know I’m making you my slut after humiliating you for your shitty writing? C’mon, speak up. Can’t hear you. Use your fucking words.”

All while snapping his hips harshly into yours, out one moment, deep inside the next. You can barely take it. You swear you can feel him in your fucking stomach. Hardly even register his degrading words because you can’t think, can’t speak, can’t even control the loud noises coming out of your mouth, although you desperately try.

Tears prickle your eyes, not because it hurts but because you’re overwhelmed. He’s so hard to figure out. Acting like he’s gonna tease you one moment, and then fucking you like he’s trying to split you in half the next.

He lets out a grunt at your lack of response and ends up squishing your cheeks harder, forcing your mouth open. He leans down slightly and fucking spits in your mouth and then stuffs his fingers back in your mouth, “Actually, just shut the fuck up. Keep your mouth busy and shut the fuck— ah, fuck— the fuck up.”

Fucking disgusting. Fucking hot.

The way his words falter and he loses train of thought for a second makes your pussy clench deliciously around him. Because it’s confirmation that he is just as affected as you are. Just as fucked up right now.

You both look a mess. Your shirt is torn open, your skirt all crooked and pushed up to your waist, and your panties aren’t even fully off. His shirt is still damp with spit, his pants only halfway pulled down and now there’s a creamy white stain on the front of them from your juices dripping down his dick.

It’s heaven, honestly. Or maybe hell. You aren’t sure. But it feels so fucking good.

His hips piston into your cunt hard and fast, and you do your best to focus on sucking his fingers, but the pressure is building fast. You can feel your pussy start to flutter, your clit throbbing, begging to be paid attention to. He can feel it too, it’s making him go crazy because of how responsive you are.

He slams home one more time before staying there, swiveling his hips in a circle so that his pelvis brushes against your clit each time, giving it the minimal amount of attention that has you nearly seeing stars, almost there, but not quite.

“Need more?” He pants out.

You nod your head quickly, his fingers covered in your saliva at this point. Dripping in the essence of you just like his cock. He nods back, removes his other hand from your hip, and settles it at the bottom of your belly, pushing down and placing his thumb over your clit. He starts flicking it fast and starts fucking into you again, picking up the pace so that the room fills with wet squelching noises and skin slapping.

The way he’s pushing onto your tummy while rubbing your clit, Jesus fuck… it’s intense. Makes it feel like he is inside of your stomach. So fucking deep.

Yup. That does it. The stagnant pressure starts building rapidly, he can feel it too. Your pussy starts tightening and fluttering beautifully around his girth. You’re making the prettiest noises, still quiet thanks to his fingers stuffed in your mouth but he can hear you the perfect amount.

God, it’s so perfect, he thinks.

You, you’re not thinking at all. He really is fucking you stupid. Your eyes are continuously rolling back and your hips buck into his thrusts desperately, quickly approaching your climax.

He flicks your clit back and forth, fast but precisely, “C’mon baby, give it to me. Fucking cum all over me. Make a mess. Ungh— god you’re such a fucking slut.”

And that sends you. Out of everything, something about Namjoon calling you a slut just fucking does it for you. You let out a muffled moan, that would be a scream most likely if his fingers weren’t sheathed into your mouth. Your legs tremble and your body shudders through the force of your orgasm.

Your pussy throbs violently, walls rippling around his cock as you finally see those stars. It feels fucking amazing, makes tears fall down your cheek. You can barely breathe because of the force of how fucking good it feels to cum on his cock.

This is his end too. He simply can’t hold back when he feels the vice grip of your pussy desperately trying to keep his cock in place, the rippling of your walls nearly feels like vibrations. He lets out another groan, but it almost comes out like a whine. Very subtly. His face is scrunched up and his mouth open as his hips stutter, his cock spilling and filling up the condom.

It goes on and on. Neither of you thinking about how much you hate each other, only thinking about how good it feels to be together like this. He swears he’s never had sex better than this. You feel the same.

The reality of it all is hate sex is unmatched. Especially when tensions build for so long and you both act as if you can’t stand each other… who knew a fuck could’ve helped with that?

At the last twitch of his cock, when your pussy becomes overstimulated and sore, he collapses on top of you. Both of you panting harshly, catching your breaths as your hearts beat in unison.

He removes his spit-covered fingers from your mouth, and he places lazy little kisses on your skin. He isn’t even sure where, too fucked out to pay attention, just anywhere he can reach while he rests on top of you. It’s an oddly tender gesture. A little sweet, even.

It’s silent for a few minutes. And you both start to realize what you’ve done. You just fucked your technical boss… he just fucked one of his co-writers.

Definitely shouldn’t have happened.

He can’t find himself regretting it though. He feels so light, that he could almost smile. As much of an excuse as it was at first, it genuinely helped with the tension. He’s not quite as irritated with you. Does he like you now? Fuck no.

But the more post-nut clarity comes to fruition… the more he thinks he can tolerate you. Maybe even work with you, compromise with you.

You on the other hand… you don’t know how to feel. You don’t regret it, because fuck, it did help with the tension. You feel lighter too. Not as sensitive. Not as hateful.

Maybe it was for the best. It’s not like anyone has to know, anyway. It’s like couples counseling sort of… except you’re definitely not a couple, and you both still cannot stand each other.

But you can tolerate each other now that most of the tension is gone for the time being.

“You good?”

He tears you away from your thoughts, and you look up at him with bleary eyes. It makes you feel sort of warm and fuzzy inside knowing despite his dislike for you, he’s still checking to make sure he didn’t cross any lines.

Well, he crossed several lines. But, you aren’t complaining. You’re glad he did. Glad he reduced you to this.

“I’m fucking great.”

That earns you a little chuckle. He sighs a breath of relief, was worried he went a bit too hard or did too much, especially since you didn’t set any boundaries beforehand. But you took what he gave you and you took it like a fucking champ, he thinks.

He reluctantly gets off of you because now that you’re both a bit more clear-headed, the couch feels a little too small, and he doesn’t wanna crush you.

His softening cock is still inside of you, so he braces a hand on the couch and slowly pulls out, both of you hissing at the feeling. He watches in awe as your juices flow freely out of you. God, what a pretty pussy, he thinks.

He dips a finger back into your heat, causing you to let out a little noise of surprise. But he removes it quickly, brings his finger up to his mouth and sucks it clean.

“Mmm. Yummy.” He says, wiggling his brows.

Ugh.

He pats your thigh before getting off of the couch, taking the condom off, and tying it up to chuck it in the trash. He stuffs his soft and sensitive cock back into his underwear and pulls up his pants, feeling utterly satiated now. Bubbly and light, even though he won’t show it. He makes his way to the little fridge in his studio and he grabs two bottles of water, tosses you one which you barely catch.

You gulp down the water gratefully, parched considering he stole most of your fucking spit. Asshole.

He begins walking into the bathroom attached to his studio as he says, “C’mon let’s go get cleaned up. Then we can look at those lyrics again and see if it still sounds like kids bop now that I’ve fucked you stupid.”

At your immediate glare, he lets out a laugh, and shrugs innocently, “What? Pussy is magic, can change a man’s mind about a lot of things. Now hurry up, you’re a fucking mess.”

And with that, he’s stepping into the bathroom.

Yeah. Fuck him. Still insufferable.

But god, you really do hope to fuck him again.

⋆˚･༓☽ Master List ☾༓･˚⋆

☆Jungkook☆ ❥Bloom (series): Cheater!Jungkook x Fem "Mistress"!reader Synopsis: Despite Jungkook not being the type to cheat, he had been cheating on his wife with you for a while, and he grew to genuinely love you. Seasons change, flowers bloom and then die, and people drift apart; what will happen after things end? Will fate bring you back together or will karma fuck you up? ❥A "Coquette" Misunderstanding: Fuckboy!Jungkook x Fem!reader Synopsis: Jungkook isn't one to commit, especially after his last relationship ended so messily... that is, until he met you. You and Jungkook have been fucking for a while, and he has recently come to the conclusion that he is, indeed, falling for you; but he knows he needs to do something extra special to show you he's serious about making you his girl, and he has the perfect gift in mind... but of course, it all turns to shit.

☆Namjoon☆ ❥Shut Up: Boss/Writer!Namjoon x Co-writer!reader Synopsis: After taking a job as a co-writer, you quickly find that you and your “boss” just don’t get along. After several disagreements, you grow sick of it one day when he embarrasses you in front of your coworkers and you sort of lose your shit... only to find his "conflict resolution" is not one you expected.

☆Seokjin☆

❥The Astronaut: dad!Kim Seokjin x mom!reader

Synopsis: Being a new parent is hard, especially for moms… but Kim Seokjin would argue that isn’t always the case. He’s going through it, truly, just as sensitive as you. He’s a mess after your daughter, Saebyeol, got her first round of shots. Now you must comfort him before he turns into a damn baby himself.

*Other members coming soon*

HATE THE CLUB

Pairing : Idol Namjoon x non idol female reader

Summary: You can’t stay away from him - at least that’s what it feels like the universe is telling you. You and the man of your dreams, somewhere that you both hate, just to end up in a place you both love- his bed.

Genre: very mild angst, fluff, smut.

Warnings: oral (f) receiving, fingering, pussy smacking, Unprotected sex/ he finishes inside ( pls don't do this lol) making out, Namjoon is so sweet but ofc he is! Readers a creamer, Missionary, slight yearning. MDNI

___________________

“Before you even ask me , I came ‘cause I knew you’d show up…”

“This isn’t even your scene, what if someone sees you?” You ask, searching the area. You would hate to be at the scene of what you know for sure would make the headlines, Although the 6ft of sin standing in front of you doesn’t seem to care.

Namjoon would be anything you needed. He decided that the moment you entered his life. You affected him. You always have. The first girl who understood him- not just intellectually, but emotionally. It’s always been you. Even if his career made it difficult, he would always choose you. Even right now standing in the middle of the club -where he knew it could get him in to some heavy shit, but none of that mattered. His heart didn’t agree with the opinions clouding his brain about staying away from you. You’re beautiful inside and out, it doesn’t matter how much you attempt to make him uninterested, all the attempts of staying away from you , horrible attempts from you where you tried to be selfless - he on the other hand wouldn’t stop trying. He’s never been a quitter, so why be different today?

“You really shouldn’t be here Joonie.” You say as you pull him somewhere into a dark corner.

The club is not a place Namjoon would decide to spend his time on a Thursday night. Neither would you, you’re only here with your friends-who you abandoned, because you needed an escape. Something to get you to stop thinking about him. Of course, he would be here though. It’s as if the universe pulled you together, no matter how far you tried to run away.

Namjoon can’t take his eyes off of you. He heard you loud and clear but all he’s thinking about is the nickname at the end of your statement. It always sounds so sweet when you say it. Everything you do drives him mad. He didn’t have a choice. It’s been this way from the moment you looked at him. He remembers the day vividly- but it isn’t the time to reminisce. He’s focused on now.

“You missed everything I said…I’m here because of you. I don’t care if I should be or not. I don’t care if it’s not my usual place to kick it at either. I’m here for you.” He reiterates.

He knows you understand. You’re just doing the thing you always do- putting up a wall.

“How long are you in town for?” You sigh. You can’t even believe you’re debating doing this. If only you didn’t want him just as bad.

“Tomorrow afternoon.” He’s searching your eyes. He needs you.

“This isn’t a good idea and you know that…” you roll your bottom lip through your teeth and shake your head before making eye contact with him.

He tilts his head, mimicking the same facial expression you’ve just given him.

“Fuck it. I don’t care. You can leave me after…I can’t stop thinking about you.” He’s pleading at this point but he’s never been too proud to do that either- not when it comes to you.

“Please.” He mutters looking at you. You’re screwed. You were the moment he walked in. You knew that too.

“Fuck it. Take me to your place.” You say. You’ve never been good at pushing him away. Every attempt is always a failure.

Namjoon wastes no time. The quicker he can get you alone, the quicker you can be skin-to-skin. Molded together and intertwined. He sticks his hand out for you to place yours in, and leads you out of the club.

The ride to his place is filled with no words, but tons of sexual tension. You wish you could convince him to stay with you- long term. You have always told yourself to be selfless, let him chase his dreams, and support him as best as you can, so you won’t interfere. You can’t deny it though. Namjoon has always been everything you want in a man. Smart, determined, well-mannered, good in bed, He’s your earth in every sense of the word.

Even now, your enamored as you watch his jaw clench as he parks the car. You reach to undo your seatbelt but Namjoon stops you.

“Come closer.” He says in a low tone, motioning you with his finger closer to his face.

He’s losing his composure. He really is just like you. Eager for what awaits. You do as he says and lean closer, brushibg your nose against his but right before he can make a move. You giggle and send his heart into a frenzy.

“Look who’s all worked up. When I told you to take me to your place, I meant inside.” You plant a kiss on his nose and then open your door.

“Whatever you want, darling.” He chuckles and you have to refrain from jumping on him at that moment. He knows you like it when he calls you that.

Once you make it to the steps, that’s when the fun starts. Your lips are immediately on each other. Hungry, acting like starved animals. When he finally reaches his door he pulls away. He knows you are antsy by the way you’re attacking his neck sucking on his most sensitive spots. He swears, it’s never taken him this long to open a door, and once he finally hears the lock retract he pushes the door open, spins you around so you’re in front of him, picks you up, making you straddle him. Your hands immediately wrap around his neck as you continue kissing him all over.

“You’re fucking needy.” He says nudging your head up so your lips connect and throwing his keys across the counter. Sliding his shoes off and carrying you to the countertop.

“I am. I missed you.” You say, nothing but truth behind your statement.

honesty- a shared trait between you that he respects so much.

You reach for his belt buckle and start to unfasten it.

You only have until tomorrow, you’re not here to waste a second.

As your hands find a place in his briefs, Namjoon starts to remove your top. He’s trying not to rip it off but he fails- he’s eager and you can’t help but laugh again. flinging your hair behind your shoulders, and covering your chest.

“I missed you too.” He says and smiles at you. Capturing your heart, with his dragon-like eyes and deep dimples.

“The counter was a cute idea but, I think I want you in the bed.” He pulls your hands away from your chest, placing them on his shoulders.

He picks you up again and starts kissing you on the way to his bedroom. your low moans into the kiss aren’t helping him right now. He’s pretty sure he could come through his pants right now. He can’t wait any longer. He needs to taste you, to be in you. He could do this for days, but unfortunately, time is not his friend. So he tosses you onto the bed and removes his shirt. His body is glistening. Chest heaving up and down in anticipation.

“Joonie…” you sound just as desperate. Like you’ve been longing for him.

“Shh baby, I’m right here.” He says as he climbs on top of you. your lips reconnect and he pins your hands above your head.

“Take your time?” You ask and he nods as he starts kissing down your neck. He knows you hate when he marks you, but you also know him. He thinks it’s sexy when he can see the little bruises he leaves on you. Little reminders he etches in your skin before he has to leave. The sad part for you is that they are just like him- disappearing acts.

He slowly but surely makes his way to your bra and slides the straps down your shoulder.

“I missed hearing you say my name.” He says as he fully removes it, leaving open kisses down your body. Getting the response he wished for.

His hands slide up your skirt and he starts to rub you through your panties. You’re aching and he can feel you throbbing against his fingers.

“Joon, please…” you say as you moan, reaching and pushing his hand to apply more pressure.

He takes the hint and slides further down. Looking up at you with his lust filled eyes, kissing your waist, and slowly sliding down your skirt and panties. You’re now fully undressed underneath him. He loves the view. You’ve always been shy so once he sees you attempt to cover your chest for the second time, He restrains your arms again with his right hand.

“You’re the one who asked me to take my time, now look at who’s worked up.” He teases.

You lift up, and try to kiss him but he just smiles some more against your lips. As he parts your legs, he rubs up your thigh and then you feel his hand right where you need him.

He tilts his head as you both look each other in the eyes. Kissing you one last time, parting your lips, and smacking your pussy. Capturing the moan you let out in his mouth.

“Mmmmmmm.” You say as your eyebrows furrow in.

Fuck. Still vulnerable, still responsive. He thinks to himself. He wants to be the only person who can make you feel like this.

He pulls himself away and immediately puts his face where he belongs. He

“Oh fuck.” You gasp at the pleasure as your breath hitches in your throat.

He takes his time eating you out. Like it might be the last time, you both know it never is because you can’t seem to walk away. He enjoys the way you squirm underneath him. The head pushes telling him you need more, the way you moan his name out in repetition. He could never let you go. Not when you show him how good he makes you feel.

“Joon, oh my god…right there.”

He follows the instructions you give. Sliding a finger into you, pumping it in and out as you continue with your whimpers and cries of pleasure. He adds another finger and glides into you, a steady rhythm of penetration and the gentle force from his tongue, sends you over the edge. He laps up your juices that he knows he’s responsible for. You only cum like this for him. You’re his no matter how much time you spend apart.

“Come here…” you say panting.

He climbs back up your legs and kisses you in the mouth. Lightly smacking your clit as he does. You just came but Namjoon knows you have more.

“Joonie …”

“Hmm.”

“Mmm, I wanna cum with you.” You say. Eyes rolling back feeling yourself close yet again since he is still playing with your pussy. You want to be with him like this for longer. Be in his arms for longer. Cum for him anytime he wants you to.

“You sure you’re ready?” He asks and you nod.

“Yes, if you don’t stop I’m gonna cum.” You say finally having the energy to move his hand which earns you a laugh from the man hovering above you.

He removes his pants all the way finally. You were just as desperate as him. Like usual.

You set yourself up on your elbows to take at the sight in front of you.

“You’re bad.” You say biting your lip and looking him up and down.

“Could say the same about you.” He says as he crawls back over to you. He takes his time lining himself up to be inside the walls most familiar to him.

“I can’t stay away from you.” He admits and your heart nearly breaks. You give him a small smile. You know you can’t either.

“Hurry up. I miss-.”

You both moan upon his entrance. He’s looking you right in the eyes as he pumps in and out of you. Watching the way you cream, it feels like every time he removes himself there’s more of you spilling out onto him.

“Damn baby, look at us…” He says and you meet his gaze.

“You can’t look at me like that.” You say in between your moans

“You don’t mind.” He’s right, you don’t. But you should- you’ll miss him again. You don’t need the visual of him looking like this engraved in your mind but, it’s better than the memory you’ll have when he leaves tomorrow you tell yourself.

His deep and slow strokes make you feel so full.

“This is so much better than the club.” You say and you look into his eyes and he can’t help but give you a grin.

He reaches for your left hand and intertwines it with his.

“Yeah?” He asks as you moan out and put your free hand on his bicep that’s caging you in.

“Yeah, I hate the club.” You double down on your statement because it’s true. In more ways than one. You hate the club because it isn’t your scene. You hate the club because it isn’t going to help you forget Namjoon, it’ll bring you to him for whatever reason. The universe always puts him in your orbit.

Your pussy is milking him for everything he has, creaming all over him, If he wouldn’t have showed up- he doesn’t even want to think about that. A day without being inside of you always feels like years have passed by. Months feel like centuries.

“Fuck Joonie… just like that.” You moan out and he can’t stop himself from pecking your lips afterwards.

“You are my brightest star. Did you know that?” He says as he listens to your moans. They’re so soft, so alluring.

“I- I’m close.” You manage to muster up and he nods.

“I know baby, I can tell by the way you’re squeezing me. Shit” He isn’t too far off either.

“You’re gonna cum with me, right baby?” You ask and he nods.

He hurries and presses his lips to yours, thrust getting sloppy and lazy.

Your breath gets caught In your throat as you feel the knot deep in your stomach unravel.

“Shit, shit, shit.” He chants out as he empties himself inside of you.

He collapses onto your chest and you stroke his hair. Then the air gets heavy. You can feel it- time is going to run out.

“That was amazing, as always.” You say and he slowly pulls out of you and lays flat on his back. Eyes facing the ceiling before he glances over and looks at you.

“Be my girlfriend? No more of this not knowing how long it’ll take to see each other bullshit. I want you. I’d ask you more romantically but I just … I don’t want you to walk out of the door and me not know what’s next. I want to come home to you. I don’t care about anything else.” He’s serious and it’s everything you wanted to hear, but you’re quiet.

You’re scared. That must be the reason for your silence he assumes.

“You want me? You’re not worried about the public?”

He was right. You are scared. So he grabs your hand and kisses it softly.

“I’ll protect you from anyone, anything. No. I’m not worried, because I need you and I don’t care

who likes it or not.” He says as he reaches for your hand and kisses the back of it.

“Well then I’m Namjoon’s girlfriend then.” You say

Smiling but you’re not done yet

“Promise me you’ll still be the same person you are. I can’t handle anything else.”

He chuckles and pulls you into him.

“People change baby we need to grow but my love won’t unless it’s for the better.” He states matter of factly.

“Love?” You ask as you search his eyes.

“Love.” He says and you nod.

A kiss sealing the deal. Passionate, Fiery, but also just as soft as flower petals- just like the man who is now yours to claim.

“Mmm, princess can I tell you something?” He says as he pulls away.

“Anything.”

“I think love the club.” He says chuckling and you can’t help but laugh.

“It brought me the best sex of my life and my dream boyfriend, I might suddenly love the club too.” You say as you cup his face.

“Love?” He ask in the same tone as you did previously.

“Love,” you say stealing a kiss and sealing the deal.

A/n : let’s be fr. I love a happy ending lol

The Witches Vow: Chapter Two

 Summary: A witch's vow is dangerous, and not to be taken lightly. Not even death can break a witch's vow, if the witch cannot make good on their vow their soul will never find peace. I knew this, but when Taehyung, my dearest friend, is sold to a man with evil in his soul, I make a frantic witch's vow to find him. Little did I know that when I finally got reunited with Taehyung, it would only be the start of it all. 

  Pairing: Hybrid!BTS x Fem!WitchReader 

  Themes: Found Family, Poly Relationship, Hurt and Comfort, Friends to Lovers, Strangers to Lovers, Hybrid AU, Fantasy, Supernatural, Magic 

  Warnings: Hurt, Angst, Mentions of Abuse, Mentions of Sexual Assault, Injury and Hurt, Witchcraft and magic, hybrids being pets, eventual smut,

  Rating: 18+ 

  Characters: 

Jin: Amur Leopard 

Yoongi: Black Tiger 

Hoseok: Lynx 

Namjoon: Arctic Wolf 

Jimin: Arctic Fox 

Taehyung: Snow Leopard 

Jungkook: Red Fox 

Ryoko: Reader/Witch

Chapter One

 “You need to sit down, Nakiya knows what she is doing,” Aera said softly, patting the spot on the couch beside her. I looked back towards the spare bedroom door, my lip caught between my bottom lip before I caved and moved to sit beside her. My leg bounced as my anxiety coursed through my body. I so badly wanted to be in the room but Nakiya had not so kindly kicked me out after demanding she be more gentle with him after he winced in his sleep. That had been hours ago and I hadn’t given us an update since, though Aera kept kindly reminding me that no news was good. 

   “So what are we going to do about the others?” Aera asked, drawing my attention away from the door. Taking a few deep breaths, I leaned forward and rested my elbows on my knees. This has been something I have been thinking about since Taehyung showed up. We had always planned on saving them all, now it's just a matter of learning to track them down again. 

   “I am not sure yet. I was hoping Tae could shine some light on a few things.” I explained, rubbing my brows softly. “If we can just learn more about David, if he works alone, what all he has for protection, we can form a better plan.” 

  “He has help, a stepdaughter named Jessa. She seems to be like us, a hybrid but forced into it.” A deep voice said from the doorway. Instantly, I was on my feet, my eyes flickering over. Nakiya had gotten him into sweatpants that hung low on his waist, his chest and all its scars on display. “She was kind. She didn’t hurt us and would sneak us extra food but she isn’t the only one. He has a few men that work with him, to keep us in line.” His eyes never left mine as he spoke. 

   “Tae…”

  “I saw you. In the barn. I thought…” He shakes his head, grunting as I throw my arms around his neck. “It was you.”

   “I’ve been searching for you,” I said quickly, my words blending a bit as I tried to fill him in. “I’ve never stopped and more than once I got close but he had moved you hours before we arrived. We only just figured out about the alarm he had in place.” 

   “We?” He says slowly, his gaze flickering behind me to Aera for the first time. 

  “Yes! My friends have been helping. This is my cousin Aera, you remember my uncle and his husband? Yeah, they adopted Aera about two years after you left. Aera and I are very close. Then there is Nakiya, a doctor for all species and you have met her already. Then there are the twins, Lilith and Raven, Nephelam, angel and demon hybrids. And lastly, there is Analia, she’s our lawyer friend and has already dealt with your ownership, you are under my care now. She’s also has the paperwork for the others all done up for when I find them.” 

    “You managed to convince all of them to help you look for me?” He said in disbelief, his eyes widening as Aera chuckled and nodded. 

   “She was very convincing, plus it helps that none of us agreed with what was happening. She told us about her visions, the ones that showed her you. We were so quick to agree to help, not only for your sake but for the sake of the others. No living creature deserves what you have been through.” 

   “You’re fae?” Tae asked, his eyes slowly moving to the delicately pointed ears. 

   “Fire fae, and I acted as the protection. Needed it a few times since he didn’t live in the best places.” 

   “You should sit,” I said softly, leading Tae to the couch and sitting beside him, smiling as his tail wrapped around my waist. “I missed you so much kitty.” 

  “I am so sorry Ry. I thought you had forgotten all about me and the vow.” Tae whispered, smiling as I wrapped my arms around him from the side. 

   “It’s okay kitty, I would have thought the same thing.” 

  “He kept telling me that you were searching for me, but I felt like he was trying to build up my hope only to break it. I kept thinking, there was no way you could care about a hybrid you hadn’t seen in years.” He blushed as I kissed his cheek, my hand carefully playing with his hair. 

  “Don’t apologize Tae, please. I understand why you thought I wasn’t coming and why you kept thinking I wasn’t going to find you. He kept you in an abused headspace, abuse can really and truly mess with your head.”

   “You never gave up.” 

   “No, I never gave up,” I promised, kissing his cheek. 

   “Tae what else can you tell us?” 

  “Well Jessa is a baby black bear hybrid, he tested on her as a child and her hybrid form never developed past that baby phase. She’s the only hybrid or supernatural creature on his team. There was a witch he paid to put on the charms but he claims she was getting too expensive. That’s why he got rid of me. He was hoping I would be enough to stop you from going after him. You won’t though, right? Like you will save the pack?”

   “Of course I will,” I assured him. “We all will. We have rooms already ready for them. You each have a room.”

  “You have rooms for them already?”

   “Tae, we were never going to leave them behind. We always planned on saving all of you.” Aera assured him, smiling softly at him.  

   “Thank you,” Tae said softly, leaning into my side. I smiled, patting his hand softly. 

   “Are you hungry? Thirsty?” I asked, starting to move until his tail tugged me down and a small white escaped his lips. 

   “Yes but don’t leave me.” He begged in a whisper. 

   “I will get you some stuff you can eat and water. Don’t drink or eat too quickly, it can make you sick.” Nakiya said sternly from the doorway, coming back after a few minutes with a bowl of soup and a glass of water. Tae mumbled a quiet thank you, peeking over at me. 

  “It’s alright Tae, see.” I took a bite myself, somehow aware that he was worried about the food. Sending me a grateful smile, he dug in, eating slowly as Nakiya advised. 

   “Now I was thinking, Tae said he could see you and I think that’s because David fired the witch. Which makes things easier for us. If he doesn’t have a witch anymore, we can easily track him down. Save the others and bolt.” Aera said slowly, thinking things through as she spoke aloud. 

  “He has four men that he has hired to shoot anything that moves if they arrive outside the agreed-upon client time,” Tae said softly, taking a sip of water. “He sold us for a few hours to make money, we had to do whatever the client wanted. Sometimes sex or they took hunting, other time it was to watch us fight.”

  “When was this time frame?”

   “Seven am to ten pm, weekdays, six am to one am on weekends.” 

  “Did you need to have an appointment?” I asked, leaning against him. 

  “No, you don’t. A lot of them just showed up.” Aera and I shared a wicked-looking grin, the plan falling into place around us. 

   “All we need is one more day. You can perform the spell and I can get the others up to speed. We can have this done by tomorrow.” 

   “Niki will need to stay with Tae, he shouldn’t be home alone. And I will need to place some protection spells around the house.” 

  “I will be coming with you,” Taehyung said sternly, his eyes narrowing as I started to protest. “They are my pack. They won’t trust you if you just go running in, if you want them to come then they will need to see me.” I studied him for a long moment before nodding. 

   “Alright then. But let us do all the fighting.” He reached out, brushing his knuckle against my cheek, the action pulling back memories years had caused me to forget. 

  “Nice try witchy, you don’t have claws.” I couldn’t hold back the snort that escaped me and I carefully nudged his shoulder with mine. 

  “No, but I am cooler. I have magic.” 

  “Yeah yeah.” He playfully grumbled, some of the light returning to his eyes. 

   “I am not losing you again,” I promised, wondering if I could manage a protection spell on him without him finding out about it. 

   “Don’t even think about it. Last time you used a spell on me my hair was neon pink!” 

  “I was five!” 

  “Neon pink.” Was all he said before taking another sip of his soup. 

  “Oh, this is going to be fun.” Aera laughed, grinning at us both. 

The Next Day 

   The drive to the farm was its own kind of torture. None of us had actually slept, minus Taehyung who crashed after his dinner. The girls had arrived not long after that, leaving the six of us to sit in the kitchen, going over everything that could go wrong and making a plan to fix it. In the end, we decided to try allowing Ryder, Analia’s older brother, to help. As a cop, the second he got wind of it he was offering us a small gang of police to go in first, arresting those that they could while handing over the documents that state I am now the proud owner of eight hybrids. Upon hearing about Jessamine, Analia quickly made up documents for her, adding her to my list of hybrids. 

   Upon hearing the plan though, Taehyung had told us he had his doubts, explaining that David wouldn’t hand any of the hybrids over without a fight. He doubted he even knew that Taehyung had survived, having told the driver to kill him once they reached the house. Taehyung had played dead until the driver had touched him, attacking him before running and following my scent to the house. I smelled like coconut and vanilla apparently. Still, we had decided to go with plan A, Plan B allowing the Nephilim twins and Aera to run free on the farm and everyone inside it. The trio were very much hoping for plan B. 

  “Alright, stay here,” Ryder said as we came to a halt, leaning against the window of the van I drove. “We will give the signal if you need to let the death trio run free.”

  “I still don’t understand why we can’t do it our way from the start,” Aera grumbled from beside me. 

  “Pesky thing called the law.” Ryder snorted, patting my hand before he moved to round the corner, leaving all of us sitting and waiting. To have the element of surprise, we had parked out of sight, the police moving in on foot, leaving their squad cars with us. 

  “So what, now we wait?” Taehyung asked as he rested his chin on the back of my seat, his face close to mine as I shrugged. 

  “At least until we get the all-clear,” I said as I stared at the walki-talki left with us. A low grumble left Tae, causing me to lean up and carefully run my fingers through his hair. “Easy kitty, we will save them either way.”

   “Just not the fun way.” Aera sighed, leaning her head against the window. “I so badly wanted to burn him.” I started to respond when a large wolf jumped on the hood of the van. I barely had time to make a sound of surprise before the driver's door was ripped open and I was pulled from the car. I hit the ground hard, the air being knocked from me as I stared up at the face of a very angry Tiger hybrid. 

   “Where is Taehyung.” The tiger demanded at the same time a small, white fox wrapped its teeth around my throat.

Previous Chapter

 Finding The Pack 

 Pairing: Plus Size!Named Reader x BTS  

Pack Status: Pack Alpha Namjoon. Alphas: Jin, Yoongi, Namjoon, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung and Jungkook. Omega: Lilith (Reader) 

Warnings: Brief Mentions of Omega Abuse (not by BTS), Mentions of Kidnapping, and Eventual Smut. 

Themes: Omegaverse, Fantasy, Supernatural, Reverse Harem, 

Ratings: 18+  

Summary: Omega’s are rare and as such adored. They are meant to be the glue that keeps a pack together. But that knowledge doesn’t mean they will always be safe. 

Chapter One

Prologue: 

  “Jin darling be careful.” Jisoo Kim laughs as she carefully pulls her three-year-old little boy away from the crib that holds her newest addition to the home-run daycare. Jin let out a whine of protest, little hands gripping the side of the crib as he freed himself, his face pressed against it. 

  “Gotta keep safe!” He cries, hazel eyes never leaving the slumbering baby. As a beta, his mother immediately knows what is happening and can’t help the grin that crosses her face. She will need to befriend the older couple that brought the pup in, if only because she will be damned if she takes away her son’s mate. Fears of him hurting the baby vanish with this newfound information and she smiles as she heads back to make lunch. Unaware that the text she sends along the way to the mother, a picture with the caption “It looks like we will be quite close” will cause the life she imagines for her son to vanish. 

  When the little girl is picked up that night, she is never returned and all of Jisoo Kim’s desperate attempts of contact go unanswered. When she finally goes to the address they had given her, she finds that oddly enough the family that just moved in moved out just as quickly. She will never be able to forget the look of pain in her youngest eyes or shake the feeling that something is very wrong. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 

  As an Alpha, Eliza Min hates being told what to do, especially by a Beta. However, when the couple arrives, begging for her help to watch their daughter, the same daughter that her youngest has been watching like a hawk from the safety of their backyard, she doesn’t decline. Even when the woman all but snarls her demand to keep any male child away from her daughter. Eliza Min finds the wording of the demand odd, especially on the insistence of it only being a male child. Odd enough she doesn’t stop Yoongi when he sits down and begins to play with the now almost one-year-old. 

  It’s because of her stubborn nature and the fact that she just does not like these people that she keeps the fact that Yoongi plays daily with the daughter for a year and a half. The truth only being discovered when the precious little thing that is that baby girl tells her father with so much excitement that she just can't wait to play with her boyfriend Yoongi. 

  The odd couple move in the middle of the night, leaving Eliza furious and her son heartbroken, demanding to know why they would take his little flower away from him. Eliza attempts to get the law involved but really, there isn’t a law stating that parents can’t be strange. As the years go on, Eliza can’t forget about the little girl and finds herself worrying that maybe, just maybe, her wolf is right and the strange marks were never just accidents. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  

    Sana Jung meets the family at a park. Her children, Hoseok and his twin Ryoko, are playing happily in the sandbox when a shy little girl approaches and asks to play. At once, Hoseok, her little Alpha in training, agrees and hands her most of his snack as they play. Insisting that she eat. Sana watches the three with a proud, motherly smile, a smile that turns sour at the look of fury on the other woman’s face as she drags her screaming child away. Her hissed words ringing in Sana’s ears. “Didn’t we tell you to stay away from boys?” 

  That night over dinner, she tells her Alpha’s everything, begging for them to do something. For the next three weeks her alpha’s look for the strange family. Finally coming back with the news Sana didn’t want to hear. They moved and no, they didn’t leave a new address. They don’t stop looking though, if only because of the way Hoseok had responded to the little girl's cries of distress, his first true snarl rumbling through his chest in a way that told Sana all she needed to know. Her son’s luna had just been ripped away and she would be damned if she allows that to continue. 

~~~~~~~~ 

   Crystal Kim was a true alpha, a pack leader among alphas. She was a force to be messed with. This is why, when the new couple across the street had a little girl who looked exactly as her friend Sana had described, she marched over there and introduced herself. As a couple of betas, neither could close the door on her, the wolves reacting to her despite not being a member of her pack. They couldn’t stop her from kneeling and speaking softly to their daughter, nor could they stop her from letting the little girl go and play with her Namjoon. She could tell both hated it, especially when Namjoon began presenting the same signs, the same protective displays an alpha has over their mate.  

  It didn’t come as a surprise to find that they had once again fled in the middle of the night. But it gave her all the information she needed to know. Something was up with the seemingly kind older couple and she would be damned if she didn’t figure out what was going on. 

  ~~~~~~ 

   SangHee Jeon had been watching her neighbour's children, Taehung and Jimin, along with her own little Jungkook when she met the couple. They were exhausted and cranky and left the girl on her doorstep with a list of very strict instructions. She had done her best to keep the little girl away from the three boys, but it was hard. The three boys did not want to be kept away from the girl and took it upon themselves to plot ways to go around her. She spent the better of her afternoon trying to explain to the three boys that it was not her insisting they kept away from the girl, but her parents and begged them to just listen. They would agree, for all of twenty minutes before she made some sound that had them gathered together in the corner whispering as they plotted a new way to get to her. 

  In the end, Sanghee had carefully asked if maybe next time they just allow the children to play together, only to be met with a snarled curse of “Fuck off” and “She’s a little slut, it's for their own good, not her’s.” She had bristled at the words and decided that the next time they showed up, she wouldn’t allow them to take the girl back. Only they never did come back and Sanghee was left with the itch that maybe she never should have allowed them to take her after that night. 

~~~~~~~~~~ 

  When Lilith turned sixteen she was hit with an ache in her soul. An ache that left her feeling empty, as if something was missing. She didn’t know what and didn’t dare try and broach the subject with her parents. They hated, HATED when she asked questions. Even something as simple as “What is for dinner” was met with a hard slap across the face and a cold reminder to not ask questions. 

  She spent most of her time since her sixteenth birthday locked away in the basement, kept hidden from everyone outside of her pack or rather her parent's pack. Their Alpha, a cold man named Carter, had told her that he knew the truth and wouldn’t accept a whore into his pack. So any hope she had of finding freedom was torn away by his cold words. Still, sometimes, in the dead of night, she remembered the comforting touch of a memory, of a boy she couldn’t quite remember and the gentle hands that had made her feel safe. 

   She had no idea that on her twentieth-ninth birthday, everything would change.

Cockpit 3 | knj

Pair: Namjoon x reader

Summary: Namjoon goes through a rough time while getting a divorce, meeting you at the club two weeks in a row when attraction becomes unreal.

Rating: +18 mature content, Smut, divorce, fatherhood,

Previous | Next

It’s the next morning when you wake up with an extreme hangover, you flip through your bed and your eyebrows scrunch when the sunlight hits your face.

Every time you get drunk you do absolutely stupid things that you decide to reflect on in the morning and scold yourself, as if the hangover headache is not enough.

You need to cure this hangover as soon as possible because you have a night shift tonight.

“It wasn’t that bad.” Seokjin says when you sit back next to him, you’re still in utter shock from what just happened.

“Are you okay?” Hoseok asks worriedly, “Did we cross the line.”

Words don’t even come out of your mouth, your hands are on your stomach and your brain suddenly stops functioning, What did Kim Namjoon do to you?

“Jungkook it’s all your fault.” Jimin scolds the youngest, Jungkook bites his lips in guilt.

“N-no.” You stutter. “I’m fine, really.”

“We should go home.” Hoseok offers and takes off his jacket. “You guys stay, I’ll call a cab.” He puts his jacket on your shoulder and grabs your purse, both of you get up and get into a taxi.

“Are you sure you’re fine?” Hoseok asks.

“Yeah, I’m okay.” You nod.

Despite all the dirty talk he gave you after that kiss, you have this weird stranger danger feeling towards him, and something tells you you’re not wrong. You’re always cautious around new people, but things went too fast him that you just need time to process it, and you need time to study him.

You roll your eyes at your thoughts. It’s just going to be a one time sex you don’t have to study no shit.

“Hobi?”

“Yeah?” He snaps his head towards you, ready to do anything you ask for.

“Before Namjoon and I kissed, I saw him by the bar.” You actually tell Hoseok about him.

Whenever you’re talking to him it’s like talking to a mirror, he gives the best advices and helps you no matter what, and most importantly he never makes you feel bad about yourself.

He doesn’t say anything in return, he just waits for you to finish your story.

“We exchanged phone numbers, is that okay?”

He tries to study your face, he tilts his head and asks. “Do you regret giving him your phone number?”

“Of course not, he’s just a stranger that’s all.” You shrug.

“So?” He laughs. “We were all strangers once, and now we’re best friends.”

You look at him, he smiles and puts his hand down on your knee. “Don’t over think it chief, if he ever makes you uncomfortable just block him.” He makes it look so easy. It probably is.

Oh yes, your phone.

You grab it and a sigh of relief leaves your mouth, thankfully he didn’t text or call. You’re not ready for that part yet, and you even wonder if you can just skip the talking phase and just have sex.

Jeez, it’s still morning.

You get up and take a hot shower, you wash your face, brush your teeth, then rush to make breakfast.

On the other side though, Namjoon is in his car, Ilsan was about 4 hours away from Seoul, he usually drives while listening to a podcast or an audio book, but this time his car is completely quiet, but his head storming with thoughts.

His sunglasses on and his fingers tapping the steering wheel, he’s supposed to appreciate the last few hours of quietness before he picks up Jay, but his full head isn’t letting him, and it’s far away from quite in fact.

He is genuinely glad he took your phone number to begin with, but when he thought about it again when he’s sober, he felt a huge load on his shoulder, why?

Because he’s married and that’s literally cheating, or at least in some way it is. He tried convincing himself that him and his so called wife are separated already and there’s no need to worry about that, but then the second thought comes chasing too.

He can’t call you nor text you, what if you thought he was a creep? Or someone who’s all over you? Or what if he scared you away? He feels nothing towards you but pure attraction, nothing more. He’s not that desperate for sex, or maybe he is, but he needs to be smart and reasonable and think straight.

With that subject off the table for him, he proceeds with recapping last night, he was monitoring you, watching your body language, he’s not a creep, but out of desire that’s all. He was petrified when your friends looked back at him. His first instinct is to run even if he did nothing wrong.

He thought you told them that he was hitting on you near the bar and that they’re going to whip his ass and beat him up, his body bathed in cold sweat when he saw one of the men walk closer to him, and the man was big and could easily knock Namjoon out.

“Good evening gentlemen.” The guy smiles and looks at Namjoon, he even thinks that he’s going to be exposed in front of his co workers.

“Can I talk to you for a second?” He said, and Namjoon nods before getting up.

He feels immediate relief when he finally finds out that this was a dare, and that he wants him to kiss his friend.

Oh gladly. Namjoon thought in his head.

The kiss was something that woke every single cell in his body, even while driving he finds himself touching his lips and smiling like a stupid virgin teenager being kissed for the first time.

He finally feels like a real man again who finally gets to kiss a girl and use his dick, well not yet, but he’s going to any time soon, and he wants it to be with you.

He wishes he can text you but he can’t, and he just hopes he runs into you again, doesn’t matter if it’s in the club or even in front of a stupid food truck, he just wants to see you.

It’s almost 12 in the midnight, already in the emergency department, it’s unusually quiet today, not so many patients are showing up, and the ones that actually do are not that critical.

You’re hanging out with the nurses drinking some tea and having some pretzels and chit chatting, when the watch on your wrist buzzes a notification, it’s a message, and it’s from—

Namjoon.

You quite literally feel heat running from your shoulders down to your body, you straighten up and put your mug down. Is it pathetic if you purposefully answer late? You should leave him hung up for minutes.

Of course you’re not going to do that, that’s really pity. So you do open the message immediately.

“Hey beautiful”

A little cheap shot Namjoon, but okay.

“hey big man” You text him back and cringe at yourself, that’s really cheesy. The read receipts immediately turn blue, meaning he already saw your message.

 “I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable last night”

“I think I was being too honest.”

Your fingers hover over the screen, you don’t really know what to answer. He was being too honest, but you kind of liked it, you’re not even sure how to reply to this appropriately, because maybe it is meant to be inappropriate.

“you were all over me kim namjoon admit it.” Wow you’re really doing this.

It takes him a few minutes to reply.

“true.”

Fuck you’re at work, the heat you feel in your body is increasing, your hand makes its way to your lips, and the entire tape from last night goes through your head again, your brain even making it spicier. You start shifting in your seat, the heat in between your legs is the problem.

“Fuck I wish you were with me tonight.”

He even sends you a picture, he’s in what seems to be his house with the lights dimmed, his coffee table has a half empty glass of wine, and next to it is his pack of cigarettes. The vibe in his house is tempting for you, you wish you were with him too.

“are you busy?”

You took too long to answer but you eventually do.

“I’m on call tonight :(”

How the read receipts are turning blue immediately, you’re impressed.

You scoff a little when you actually know it’s just the beginnings, when men are being nice to you just to get into your pants, Namjoon must be one of those guys too. You huff. Men.

“oh no I’m sorry.”

“I’ll text you later take care.”

You don’t bother typing anything, you just send him a thumbs up emoticon and put your phone down.

Time passes very slow on your shift, you find it slow when there are barely any patients, it’s almost 4 in the morning, the ward has already dimmed the lights and you’re trying to catch some sleep on the chair when your phone buzzes a message.

It’s Namjoon, and why is he awake.

“awake?”

You don’t like leaving people’s text unanswered, or is that an excuse to answer very fast even when it’s 4 in the morning and you’re at work, Hmm.

“yup.”

He instantly reads your message, and you see bubbles popping up, he’s typing and deleting constantly, and it takes him 4 minutes to try and form a sentence but he ends up being offline which confuses you for a second.

Confusion quickly turns to mere shock when he calls you, the confidence on this man.

You excuse yourself out of the emergency room and go take a seat on a bench outside the hospital, you’re rushing as if you’re worried he’d hang up, a big part of you wants to enjoy the call.

“Kim Namjoon you’re drooling.” You answer, you’re more than glad to torture him.

He laughs and it takes him a few seconds to pick up the courage and speak. “I guess I am.” In his deep voice, you could easily imagine him in front of you if you close your eyes, the aura around this man is something else.

“It’s four in the morning and you’re calling?” You really want to know the reason behind his call.

“I was just thinking about you.” He breathes, which you could swear you can feel in your ear, you shiver and close your eyes, you cross your legs and answer him the first thing that comes off the top of your head.

“And did you make yourself cum?” You mirror what he said in the club last night, a hint of challenge in your voice.

“Fuck..” He grunts, he is being tortured by you. Your stomach is twisting and your panties are already sticking to you, you really want to touch yourself to his voice.

“Why make myself cum when you can make me cum.” He says, an audible smirk on his face.

“I can make you cum?” You’re intrigued.

“If you just let me fuck you.” He continues, “I’ll let you taste my cum.”

You’ve been with a fair share amount of men, but Kim Namjoon is out of this world, you’ve been with men who didn’t even make you cum while having sex. But he made you wet using his dirty mouth.

“Mmm..” That just slipped out of you, he releases a soft laugh and says. “I can make you cum too.”

Now he’s the one torturing you, you need to control yourself a little, this isn’t you.

“Prove it.” You look around hoping no one is around you. He lets out a shaky breath and you can hear him gulp, “Just say when.”

The whole idea is making your stomach clench and it even gives you nausea, not that it’s grossing you out or anything. You’re just nervous about the fact of sleeping with Kim Namjoon the captain you know nothing about except he’s insanely hot.

You get in the confidant and powerful fake persona you’re trying to claim with this man and speak. “In the mean time, enjoy making yourself cum Namjoon.”

You can hear him groan before letting out a laugh. “I’ll see you around I guess.”

“Go to sleep Namjoon.” You hang up and realize that you’re not breathing well, your hand reaches your face, you’re on fire. You throw your head back and take a long breath.

“Y/N.” Seokjin walks out of the main gate which startles you for a second, you forgot he was on call tonight too. He hands you a cup of coffee and studies your face for a couple of seconds.

“You don’t look okay.” He says, the back of his hand touching your face. You subtly push his hand away and shake your head in denial. “No, I am.”

“Did you see Yoongi’s message on the group chat?” He asked. “They’re playing poker next weekend at his place.”

You’re not really fond of playing cards, especially with your friends because it usually ends up in arguments and fighting, but you still enjoy their company that’s why you decide to go and participate.

-

Namjoon puts out his cigarette and blows out the last puff of smoke, he’s thinking about the only subject he has been trying to ignore. How is he going to tell you that he’s married? Or that he’s a father?

“Namjoon I have told you countless time do not fucking smoke inside this house.” His wife walks out of her bedroom, it’s already 7 in the morning and Namjoon isn’t able to catch any sleep.

He’s irritated for over thinking everything, and when his wife walks out of her bedroom, is when he absolutely loses his mind.

She’s the reason he’s in pure misery.

He shoots a glare at her, she doesn’t even flinch, she starts picking up Jay’s toys from the ground and keeps on babbling and scolding Namjoon.

“If you don’t like it just leave.” His glare doesn’t stop when he takes out another cigarette and lights it up just to piss her off.

“You know you’re a fucking terrible father for smoking when your own son is in the same house with you?” She shits out of her mouth, and that’s when he completely loses it, he hates being called a terrible father because he isn’t, he could die for his son.

“You’re just saying that out of spite.” He laughs. “Or probably because you’re a shitty mother and an awful house wife I guess.” This shit talk is happening earlier than usual.

“Oh fuck off Namjoon.” She turns and makes her way out of the living room.

He puts down the freshly lit cigarette and goes to his bedroom, closes the curtains and gets in bed. He sighs.

What did he do to deserve this?

A man just needs a smile and a kiss in the morning, his phone buzzes a text and he immediately checks it.

“wanna come over tonight? My place.”

It was you, you just got off of your shift and you’re driving back to your house, the entire shift was more than enough for you to think and just invite him over and get things over with.

Your text alone was more than enough to make his shitty morning turn better, he reads the message immediately and with a smile wider than ever on his face he replies.

“I’ll be there by 8.”

You reply with a thumbs up emoji and continue driving home, and Namjoon falls asleep.

-

You wake up around 4 in the evening with your headache finally gone, the headache started in the last hour of your shift due to lack of sleep, which you finally got rid of now.

You contemplated on taking a shower before you went to sleep, but you were too tired so you decide on showering right after you wake up.

The cold water hitting your body just turns off the fire lit inside you, you didn’t forget about your so called sex appointment that’s going to happen tonight, you use the body lotion you just purchased, you shave and fully keep yourself prepared.

It haunts you hours later when you’re standing in front of your closet that you just..

You just invited a stranger into your house? You gave him the location and all?

No matter how hard you try to brush it off, and no matter how insanely attractive Kim Namjoon is, he could drug you or even murder you and no one would know.

You haven’t been through a certain trauma in your life that require for you to be that careful when meeting new people or even inviting them over, but your friends scared you multiple times when mentioning stories of girls getting drugged or kidnapped around the town.

He can’t be that bad. You really need to stop over thinking.

You take out a black short dress that’s been hiding in the back of your closet, you don’t even remember wearing, and it proves you right when you check the dress and see the price tag still on. Why didn’t you wear this yet?

You shrug and rip the price tag off, you take off your tank top and put on the black dress, it’s really short, and really tight. You look in the mirror and scoff. This is exactly why you didn’t wear this dress yet. Your breasts look really good in this, it totally brings out your cleavage.

Something inside you tells you that this dress is too much to begin with, but you just keep it on, you’re totally not changing out of that.

You’re fully prepared, you even took out a bottle of wine and put it down on the kitchen counter with two glasses, you dim the lights and just wait.

It’s almost half past eight, and you almost think he ghosted you but your doorbell rings, your nausea is not getting any better and the tightness in your stomach is not comfortable, you regret you didn’t have a drink beforehand, it could relax you a bit.

You open the door and there he is in full glory.

Standing tall with his hands in his pocket, he’s dressed in a white polo t-shirt tugged in a pair of khaki jeans, the sleeves of his t-shirt tightly hugging his big bulging biceps, a thin silver necklace hugging his long neck, which you cannot wait to put your lips on, you look up at his dimple when he smiles and shows you his teeth. “Hey.”

“Hey, come on in.” You’re still standing behind the door, when he walks in and actually lays eyes on you, you can easily see where his eyes were pointing, and it’s all over your body before it lays on your breasts. Bingo.

“Look at you all dressed up.” He shamelessly eyes you from head to toe again.

“You too.” You close the door after him and stand against it with your hands behind your back. “How was your ride here?” You feel the need to make small talk.

“Maps drove me crazy.” He scratches the back of his head. “I’m sorry I’m late.”

“It’s okay, have a seat.” You invite him in, you’re sweating and you’re pretty sure if you stood near him he’ll hear your pounding heart beat.

He walks in towards the living room and gets comfortable on the couch, leaning his back against the couch and man spreading his lovely thick thighs.

Oh yeah, you’re totally drooling.

“I like your place.” He looks around, hands running on his own legs.

“Thank you.” You follow his eye sight, you do take pride in your apartment. “Would you like a drink?”

“Yes please, thank you.” You admire his attitude, he’s completely respectful, although he is totally checking out your ass when you’re making your way to the kitchen, you take the bottle of wine and the glasses and make your way back to the living room to put them on the coffee table.

“Wine?” He smirks and leans his arm on the back of the couch.

“Oh, I can get you something else if you want to.” You turn to the mini fridge that you have in your living room, it was a gift from Taehyung. Namjoon immediately shakes his head and waves his hands. “No no. I’m fine with wine really.”

You lift up an eyebrow and pop out the cork before pouring wine in the glasses. “Is there a problem with the wine?”

“No it’s fine.” His eyes land on your boobs again when you lean down to grab his glass and give it to him. “Thanks.”

You take a seat on the same couch right next to him, with a respectful space kept between you.

“Were you working today?” You take a sip of your wine, you’re not really curious whether he worked or not, you’re just making small talk to study this man and his body language.

“Mm.” He shakes his head while swallowing a sip of wine. “But I still have some hours left to finish.”

“Hours?” You asked, now you’re intrigued to know more and you’re curious.

“Mhm.” He puts his glass down. “I have a logbook that I record my flying hours in, and when I’m done with a certain amount of hours, I can have my days off.”

He uses his hands a lot when he’s talking which you find cute, you nod and tilt your head. “Do you choose your working hours?”

“No, I usually get called the night before or something.” He shrugs. “I usually fly domestic so I don’t mind even if they called me on the same day.”

“That’s really cool.” You nod. “And do you like your job?”

He stays silent for a second before he laughs, he grabs his glass of wine and takes a sip.

“You don’t?” You gasp, “I find it really interesting, what you do.”

“No I like it.” He nods, “It’s just that it’s hard to make friends or even make plans with friends.” He leans his arm again on the back of the couch, the tip of his fingers twisting a strand from your hair, he’s flirting.

You quickly decide on flirting back, you run your fingers on his arm and form your lips into a soft pout. “Yeah, it must be hard.”

“Yeah, that’s why I make all my plans a day before.” He looks at your fingers and clears his throat, “Tell me about your job, do you like it?”

You nod and say. “Depends.” Which makes him laugh. “I rarely get days off, but at least I get paid for the shifts I work extra.”

“Do you always go on night shifts?” He asks sipping more of his wine, both of you are really blending into the conversation, he’s so easy to talk to which makes you comfortable, your nausea is long gone.

“Yeah, 4 or 5 times a month.” You nod. “But I don’t like night shifts, they drain me.”

“Oh yeah?” He smirks. “You did seem excited last night when you told me to make myself cum.”

You almost choke on your own spit when he says that, you feel your face burning with heat, you should’ve known better before texting him that the other night. Fuck you’re embarrassed.

“O-oh..” You stutter, you clear your throat repeatedly, the nausea is totally making a comeback.

“Relax, I’m just messing with you.” His smirk is still on his face, your eyes land on him for a couple of seconds before you playfully hit him on his hard big chest. “Idiot.”

He laughs and sips more wine. “So the worst thing about your job is the night shifts?”

“Yeah..” You inhale. “And idiots like you make it even worse.” You tease, he finally puts his glass down and inches closer to you, closing the empty space between you, he leans his elbows on his thighs and turns his head towards you. “Or I can make it better.”

You feel his thigh pressed against yours which feels like utter fire to you, your insides are clenching around nothing when you crave for his touch, you need to feel more of him, you have to.

“You probably can.” Your voice barely heard, his eyes land on your lips, his throat bulges when he swallows and licks his bottom lip, you know he’s ready to make a move so you decide on teasing him and lean forward, your nose brushes against his, you look into his eyes and grin. “You can go ahead and kiss me if you want to.” You shrug. “I won’t mind.”

“Come here.” He doesn’t even hesitate for a second, he leans forward and finally seals his lips with yours, this time the kiss feels different than the one before, this one more intense, his teeth biting onto your lips and his tongue already roaming the inside of your mouth, his hands down on your legs slowly making their way up but stopping right below the edge of your dress.

You kiss him and go with his pace, enjoying and savoring every second you get to taste his plump lips. Your body is slowly getting satiated with its needs, you can feel your panties getting wetter and your stomach twisting in pure pleasure just by kissing Namjoon.

You eventually run out of breath and stop kissing back, which doesn’t stop him and instead his lips make their way to your ear and suck on your earlobe before licking it, which you let out a shaky breath at, the sound of his tongue and wet kisses along with his breath against your ear is sending electricity through your spine.

“You like it don’t you?” He whispers, one of his hands finally making its way back to your ass and he wholeheartedly squeezes it which makes you hold on to his chest. His lips move further back to your neck and he licks a long trail from your collarbone to your ear, you’re melting from his touch.

He grabs your cheeks in one hand again and pulls you in for another steamy kiss, you kiss back as if it’s a natural reflex and your hands move to his t-shirt to unbutton the first few buttons, you tug on it softly which he takes it as a sign to slide it off and he instantly does.

Satan sculpted this man and he did a great fucking job.

He leans back on the couch and grabs you by your hands to pull you and sit on his lap, your foot knocks down your glass of wine and it falls down on the floor and splatters on his khaki pants, you gasp and cover your mouth. “Shit, sorry, your pants I—“

“Fuck the pants.” His palms land on your ass and he squeezes again while devouring your lips, you can feel his covered hard cock under you and you position yourself right onto it which makes him groan in the kiss, you think it’s too much but he totally disagrees and grabs you by the ass to grind against him.

“Fuck-“ You speak against his lips and lean your forehead against his, a string of saliva still hanging between your mouths, he smirks and looks at you in the face before clearing his throat. “Show me your bed Y/N.” The way he said your name in a needy tone makes you melt in his hands, you get up and pull him by his arm to your bedroom.

The second you walk inside he hugs you from behind, his covered boner pressed against your covered ass, he turns you to face him and pushes you back on the bed, your chest is already heaving out of breath, moving up and down dramatically, you lean on your elbows and watch him hover on top of you, printing a few soft pecks on your lips while his hands play with the hem on your panties. “Can I take them off?”

You know it’s the bare minimum that he asked you but you totally admire him for that.

The duality on this man frights you especially when he just innocently asked you if he could take your panties off, but the second he throws them across the other side of the room and looks down at your cunt makes you stare at him with your jaw down.

The way he’s admiring your throbbing wet pussy, he looks like he just won the lottery. He’s been hungry for years and you’re here to feed him.

He looks at you almost in disbelief, asking himself on the inside Is this real?

You feel his hot breath against your pulsating clit, he licks once, twice, then uses his fingers to spread open your pussy and reveal more, his tongue tickles your entrance and goes up to your clit to print a soft wet kiss on it, he puts your clit into his mouth and sucks the soul out of you, you immediately react and close your legs but he uses all his force to push your knees closer to your torso, he wants to have it all.

He pulls back and spits onto your pussy, a string of saliva hanging from his lips before he devours it like it’s his last meal.

You gasp and hold onto your breath when he sucks your clit again, this time using his fingers to rub your entrance, his ego already boosting up when he sees you all vulnerable. “Breath.” He orders and you obey immediately, your hands making their way to your hair, it feels insanely erotic that you start pulling your own hair. “I’m gonna fucking cum.” You announce, and as if he needed encouragement to go faster, he does.

His two fingers curling against your spot and his head moving left and right to add more friction, your back arches and your eyes completely close shut when the knot inside your stomach finally bursts and you cum, feeling it in your entire body. He doesn’t stop and fucks you with his fingers through it, his tongue now near your entrance waiting for taste your cum.

“Holy shit.” You cover your mouth with the back of your hand and your chest starts rising up and down trying to catch a breath, you throw your head back and clear your throat, you can feel the mattress moving and Namjoon is already over you, he leans his forehead against yours and catches your lips into a kiss, your cum sits down on your tongue, he pulls back and you can feel his breath against your lips. “Swallow.”

And you obey again, feeling the taste of your cum on your tongue, he smirks and says. “You taste heavenly.” He moves down to your ear and whispers. “I told you I can make you cum.”

You hit him on the chest and hold his head into your hands and kiss him again. “Fuck me Namjoon.”

Your words take a huge toll on Namjoon as he clenches his jaw and looks at you all over your face, he wants to pound you so hard but he’s not sure you can take it.

“Take off your dress.” He eyes your chest and starts unbuckling his jeans, you unzip the dress from the side and slide it off of your shoulders and down your body to get rid of it, he looks down at your breasts one last time before he prints a trail of kisses between them, caressing one into his palm and squeezing it. His mouth moves to your perked up nipple and he circles it with his tongue, his eyes on your face as you’re biting your lip and running your fingers through his damp sweaty hair.

He takes your nipple between his teeth and sucks on it like his life depended on it. “You taste so fucking good.”

“Shit.” You throw your head back and lift your knee up to rub his clothed cock, you need to feel him inside you, and the idea of that about to happen makes you even more impatient.

He moves up to your chest and prints a few wet kisses, you shake your head and pull him from his dangling necklace. “Namjoon, fuck me now.”

He sits up on his knees and pulls down the zipper, he pulls down his pants and boxers to reveal what he’s been hiding from you the entire night.

Your jaw drops at the monstrous size, Kim Namjoon is a fucking real man with an enormous cock.

“Fuck, wait a second.” He gets up and leaves the bedroom for a second before walking back with a condom on his hand, he tries ripping it with his hand but his palms were too sweaty to manage, you reach your hand out to him and he looks at you for seconds, “Give it to me.”

He hands you the condom with a look of a lost puppy on his face, he’s clearly confused, you get up and push him down on the bed and he lies down, you rip the foil package with your teeth which he finds his cock pulsating to the sight of you doing that, you sit on the bed on your knees and put your legs on each side of his waist, you grab his cock which your fingers hardly wrap around, the thickness on this man is inhumane.

You grab the condom and position it on the tip of his dick and roll it down slowly, “Is it good?”

“Yeah.” He reaches his hands down to tug and twist and make it more comfortable for him, “Give me your hands.” He offers you his, you hesitate for a second before grabbing them, he positions you right on top of him and grabs his dick, rubs your pussy with it before teasing your entrance. “Tell me when to stop.”

You nod and look down waiting for the tip to penetrate you, your temperature increasing when the tip is pointed towards your wet vagina, you tense for a second before you ever so slowly get down on the tip of his dick, a soft whimper coming out of your mouth before you instantly lift yourself up again.

“It’s okay, take your time.” He’s out of breath, his hands sit on your hips, his eyes scanning your entire body, the sweat on your chest and neck is doing wonders to Namjoon, your perked up nipples bounce with you when you retrieve from his big dick, he looks down at your wet pussy and loses his mind when his tip disappears inside you and he grunts. “Fuck.” And drops his jaw.

Your tight walls give Namjoon a hard time when he’s trying to push more of his cock inside you, your walls keep clenching repeatedly which drives him fucking insane. “Relax for me.” He grabs his dick and pushes his torso further up to push more inside you.

What drives him more insane is the view of you spitting on your fingers and stroking his cock to make it wet before pushing it back inside you, now being able to sit a little lower than before on his dick. You wet your fingers with your spit again and rub your clit and try to relax your insides. “That’s it, good fucking girl.” He bites his own teeth which you can see his jaw clench.

You feel the tip of his cock brush against a spot inside you which makes you gasp and lean your palms on his lower stomach and pause for a second. “Fuck…” You laugh out of breath and look up at him, he mirrors your laugh and grabs your hips tighter. “Does it feel good?”

“I need a second.” You’re really out of breath, the spot he just hit with his dick is the spot that will make you cum so hard in seconds if you don’t stop.

“Come here.” He grabs your hands and pulls you in for a wet kiss which you kiss back and cup his cheeks, his hands move down to your ass cheeks and he squeezes on them, his fingers digging into your skin.

“Am I hurting you?” He asks in between the kisses, you lean your forehead against his before shaking your head, landing slowly on his sensitive cock, both of you grunting at the same time, he’s brushing against that spot again which makes your stomach tighten and your back arch. You’re still clenching repeatedly around his dick. “You’re driving me fucking crazy.” He says in the most sexiest deep manly voice ever.

He’s driving you crazy too but you’re not going to give him that right away.

You shift in your seat and start pulling back from his dick slowly before landing again, you lean back and put your palms on his spread away knees for support, then pull back again and land back down, your throbbing pussy is already leaking from the utter pleasure that’s going through your whole system.

You start riding him in a faster speed, he impatiently moves his hips up to meet yours which makes sinful noises around your room, your damp skin meeting his. His eyes are locked with your body, your long neck when you throw your head back and your bouncing tits with each thrust, he could swear he can see his dick bulging out of your stomach.

You look down at him and you see his stomach tightening, he’s even holding his breath with his lip in between his teeth. “Shit.” He grabs your hips with his big hands and stops you, sitting up to kiss you on the lips, his arms wrap around your waist and he flips you over, his cock still remaining inside you.

Your back lands on the mattress and he sits down between your legs, he moves one of your legs to meet the other one, and he hugs them closer to his chest before pounding hard inside you, the angle and position change now feels even tighter on both of you, your vision is getting blurry with all the tears in your eyes. “Please don’t stop.” You beg, the sharp tone you’re using drives him mad, he moves inhumanely faster and your tits bounce even harder on your chest, he wholeheartedly grabs one of them in your hand and squeezes on it, and with that your knot finally snaps and you start clenching harder around his dick, you throw your head back and stop breathing while you’re cumming, Namjoon sees your cum on his dick and feels the constant clenching when he knows you’re cumming, and he fucks you through it while grunting. “Fuuuck.”

You finally manage to breathe again and your chest heaves, tears already fell down on your cheeks, you feel like you’re going to pass out. Namjoon keeps fucking you even when you’re over stimulated, his breaths get louder and he finally throws his head back too and shoots his load inside his condom. “Ah..” His thrusts finally halts and he lets go of your legs, you wrap them around him and pull him closer, he leans his forehead against yours still out of breath, you kiss the corner of his lips and his jaw and neck, giving him soft bites and licks here and there.

You print a kiss on his ear and whisper. “I made you cum.”

He looks at you and manages to give you a lazy smile before falling completely on you, you run your finger nails down his back and kiss the top of his head.

Kim Namjoon was totally worth the risk.

Cockpit 4 | knj

Pair: Namjoon x reader

Summary: Namjoon goes through a rough time while getting a divorce, meeting you at the club two weeks in a row when attraction becomes unreal.

Rating: +18 mature content, Smut, divorce, fatherhood, anal play

Previous | Next

You managed to slip from underneath him and wear the tank top you were wearing earlier today, you rush to collect his pants and throw them in the washer. After all, it was you who spilled the wine.

You rush to the kitchen and open the fridge, you’re starving, and you’re very thirsty. You grab a bottle of water and unscrew the lid, you drink almost the whole bottle in one go to quench your thirst.

“Y/N?” You hear Namjoon’s footsteps coming closer to you, “Yeah?” You close the bottle and look at him when he enters the kitchen wearing only his boxers.

“I can’t find my pants.” This man looks like a lost puppy all the time.

“Oh, I hope you don’t mind.” You take out a water bottle and hand it to him. “I put it in the washer, I spilled some wine on it earlier.”

“Thank you.” He grabs the bottle and drinks, his throat bobbing to every gulp he swallows. “Is it going to take time?”

You turn and look at the washer. “95 Minutes. Do you have somewhere to be?”

“No, but it’s getting late.” He puts down his bottle, you cross your arms and look around for a second, should you ask him to stay?

Of course not. Your brain is still working after all.

“Are you okay?” He squints his eyes trying to read your mind, you need to say something quick and not stupid.

“I’m hungry, are you?”

He tilts his head and his eyes still search your face. “Yeah.” He says unsurely.

You feel like he’s going to pull the words out of you, so you decide to turn and open the pantry and take out a couple of cup noodles.

“I really like your place.” He makes small talk and leans against the counter with his arms crossed.

“You do? Thank you.” You turn on the kettle to boil water. “I was really lucky to find this apartment on sale.”

“You’re not renting?” He asks and you shake your head. “I was going to, but the owner put a last minute offer and I had some money on hand, so I just went ahead.”

He nods and looks around the kitchen, you look at him and follow his eyesight, “You wanna look around? Food needs a couple minutes.”

“Sure.” He uncrosses his arms, and you show him around your apartment, you really adore your place and take pride in it, you decorated it the way you wanted, painted the walls the color you liked, you even showed him your wooden poker table you had and he’s really amused by it.

“You can play poker?” He asks touching the table with his fingertips, you nod and just now it hits you, you have a man you just met in the club a week ago in your place, wearing only his boxers and touching your poker table.

“We should play sometime.” He looks at you when he feels your eyes burn his back, you wish you could kiss him all over it, down his spine and his broad shoulders, this man is big.

“We totally should.” You smirk, he walks closer to you and tugs a strand of your hair behind your ear. “Don’t look at me like that.”

You tease and look at his lips, not bothering to look into his eyes. “Hm? Like what?”

He licks his bottom lip and clears his throat, sealing the space between both of you, your chest now brushing against his, he looks down at you eyeing his lips and his brain recalls your face when you’re being fucked by him, that alone made him want you all over again.

“Like you wanna be fucked again until you can’t walk.” He spits out which makes your heart skip a beat and your breath to hitch. “Cause I’ll do it.” He even continues.

This man will be the death of you.

You stare at him with your orbs widened and your jaw slightly open, his lips twitch, he wants to say more but he hesitated for a second, “Y/N?”

“Yeah?” Your hands fall on his chest.

“Tell me about your sexual fantasies.” He speaks. “I have so many things I want to do to you.”

“You do?” Your face is heating up and your insides are clenching around nothing. “Gosh, I need to sit.”

“Let me help you.” His hands reach the back the back of your thighs and he carries you up, he puts you down on the poker table and gets down on his knees, you’re not sure where he’s going but you shut your knees closer to each other, he looks up at you and forcefully spreads them apart, revealing your bare cunt under your tank top.

His eyes locked onto yours, he prints soft wet kisses and bites on your inner thighs, all the way inside until you can feel his breath coming out from his nose on your pussy.

You struggle to stay in the same position, your core is too weak for this position and you’re already shaking, you need to hold on to something or change the position.

He cuts to the chase and he devours your pussy with his eager mouth, his tongue flicking your clit and sucking on it, you throw your head back and you feel yourself getting weaker by the second, your hand reaches for the back of his head and you hold onto his hair for dear life.

“You taste so fucking good.” He slides a finger into your clenching wet pussy and licks your clit once with his hot wet tongue, your eyes close partly when he curls his fingers inside you. “Holy fucking shit.” Your grip gets tighter on his hair, your legs close around his head which makes your core rest for a few seconds.

Namjoon’s hand again moves to the back of your knees and he pushes them towards your torso all the way, which makes you hold on to your own legs for support, his tongue moving down to your entrance and he pushes it in, his fingers spread your lady lumps apart, you stiffen when you feel him move further down to your puckered butt hole, he licks it with his tongue and prints kisses around it, it’s your first time ever and it feels..

Different.

You sit up and eye him very carefully, almost anxiously, his tongue flicking the hole and making it glisten with his spit before he rubs it with his index finger and slowly pushes it in.

You whimper and one of your hands moves to your mouth, “Namjoon.” He looks up at you with lazy eyes, his finger pushing further inside you, you cover your mouth with the back of your hand when you feel the pressure of his finger inside you, it’s extremely tight and a little weird for you, and you’ve never been a big fan of change.

“You’re so tight.” He wets your hole again and the slickness makes everything feel different and good, you throw your head back when he starts moving his finger in and out of you, his tongue licking long lines from your ass up to your clit, he even prints kisses on your inner thigh and bites it harder than before, then goes back to sucking your clit.

It was the sloppiest head you’ve ever had.

You’ve received head before but it was only men doing it weirdly and not even remotely close to making you satisfied. But Kim fucking Namjoon does it to make you enjoy the process and solely to satiate you and make you feel good. He made sure every single cell of your body is drugged with pleasure.

He’s doing things that you’ve never even thought about doing with anyone.

Hell you didn’t even know you were into, but he gives it to you like he knows you for years and knows what you’re into.

“I’m gonna cum.” You announce, he pulls back and takes his finger out with a subtle pop, your shoulders sulk in disappointment, you even stare at him for a second, he’s probably up to something and in fact, he is.

He carries you and you wrap your legs around his torso and pull him in for a heavy make out session while he walks to your bedroom again, he puts you down on your feet near your full body mirror, he turns you so your back faces him, and so you can face the mirror.

You can feel his bulge pressed against your ass which makes you panic for a second, you two just got to know each other and he’s already going to fuck you in the ass?

He yanks off your tank top and you hear a breath escape his lips. “Fuck, Y/N” He grunts, his lips hovering against your ear.

“Hm?” You’re already out of breath and you feel your wetness running down your thigh, you just want him to pound you endless.

“I’ve been wanting to fuck you since day one.” He whispers into your ear and pushes your hips back into his, his cock is rock hard like you didn’t fuck just 20 minutes ago. “I’ve been wanting to do things to you..” He continues, then buries his nose in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent. He finds your natural body odor insanely arousing.

His finger tips run up both your arms, then to your hair to run his fingers through, he smells your hair and pushes your hair aside to reveal your tattoo, he prints a kiss on the nape of your neck and licks your tattoo, the taste of your skin sits on his tongue, fuck he could easily bust a nut right now.

You feel goose bumps through your entire body and you shiver when you feel his finger tip running down your spine, he smirks in return and looks into your eyes through the mirror. “You want to see yourself getting fucked?”

You gulp and look at his reflection, standing behind you with his lips next to your ear, the constant clenching around nothing isn’t giving you a break, you nod slowly with your eyes locked into his. “Good.” He whispers and goes down on his knees. “Eyes on the mirror.”

You gasp when you feel him spread your butt cheeks and devour your pussy again, but this time from the back. Continuing what he couldn’t finish on your poker table earlier. “Fuck, Namjoon.”

Your hands struggle to find support again, you need to lean onto something or you will collapse. If not now, you’re only seconds away.

The only thing in front of you is the mirror and your palms lean on its frame, your back arches and your legs close when he shoves in two fingers inside you, his left hand sits on your lower back and he puts light pressure to get you to arch your ass back out for him, and you do, to which he delivers a spank to your ass and he grips on your ass cheeks and squeezes hard on it whilst jiggling it.

That alone makes you clench around his fingers, your cheek is pressed against the mirror, and your quickened breath fogs the mirror, the heat from your breath felt on the side of your face.

He can feel you close to cumming again, he pulls back and again you sulk and whine in frustration. “No not again.”

He audibly laughs before sitting up and pressing against your ass again, his hands working to pull down his boxers. “You can’t wait to feel my cock in your little tight pussy again huh?” His cock is into his hands and as he strokes the tip, you can feel his knuckles brushing against your ass and it drives you insane.

You push yourself with your palms away from the mirror to look at him through it.

“How hard do you want me to fuck you?” He asks.

Your fogged and high on sex brain doesn’t function out an answer, no matter how hard you want to tease him with something, you can’t.

Your insides are already missing his addictive touch and your body feels like utter inferno.

You look at your reflection in the mirror, Namjoon did fuck you up, your hair is messy and frizzy, your face is heated up and flushed red, sweaty too. The arousal in your body caused your lips to turn dark red and they’ve never been this plump, Namjoon aches to kiss you on the lips over and over. Your breasts are swollen and your nipples are hard and sensitive to the touch, even sensitive to room air.

Your entire body is glistening with sweat and your inner thighs have Namjoon’s bites printed on them and your arousal is coating those dark spots, your hips and your ass have Namjoon’s fingers marked on them and bruises from his palm.

Namjoon looks at you through the mirror and he’s totally satisfied with the way he made you look, but not fully satiated, he wants to do more to you and fuck you until you beg him to stop.

His eyes meet yours and you feel his dick rubbing against your folds, grinding and spreading your wetness all over your cunt, your hands sit on his for support and you hold onto them for dear life. He grabs your hips tighter and teases your entrance with his bare cock which feels insanely good for you, but it’s totally wrong, you can see his dick peaking through your thighs in the mirror.

“Fuck, No..” You moan in return and your hand moves down to cover your pussy, and you subtly push him, it hits him right away and he pulls back, he searches around the room for a second, trying to find his wallet.

He didn’t even bring his wallet to your bedroom, which makes you think his brain is fogged up too.

“There are a few in the night stand.” You spit out. “The first drawer.”

He lets go of you which you immediately lose your gate and your legs feel loose, he grabs you back almost immediately and smirks. “I haven’t even fucked you properly yet.”

You look back at him and your noses hit. “Oh fuck you Namjoon.” You hit his chest with your elbow playfully. “Go get a condom before your dick goes soft.”

He doesn’t hesitate to print a soft kiss on the side of your face and he whispers. “I’m gonna let go of you now.”

You lean your palms on the mirror frame again for support and he lets go and turns to take a condom out of your drawer, he rips the silver packaging open with his teeth and spits it out of his mouth before grabbing the condom and putting it on, all you see is his face focused on the task between his hands, the rest is blocked by the reflection of your body in the mirror.

He walks closer and grabs both of your palms away from the mirror and into his hands. “You want me to eat you out again?” He asks, his dick brushing against your ass which makes you roll your eyes at him. “Just fuck me already.”

You get weirdly impatient around this man.

“Alright alright..” He hooks his wrist with both of your arms behind your back and holds you still before rubbing the tip against your entrance, you even wiggle your ass down and try to land on his dick, but he clicks his tongue and whispers against your ear. “You’re hungry for my dick aren’t you?”

Your jaw drops slowly when he pushes his thick cock inside your wet pussy, and like a missing puzzle piece, your insides welcome his dick again and your bodies become one.

His other arm wraps around your neck and he pushes more of his cock inside you, you gasp when you feel him reaching that spot again, you throw your head back into his arm and clear your throat. “Slow.”

And he stops for a second letting you adjust and stretch around his throbbing cock, your legs can’t hold you anymore and you feel yourself not being able to stand up anymore, he grabs you by the waist tightly to support you which makes his cock unintentionally push more inside you. “Oh my god-“ Your voice came out loud and your back arches. He panics for a second because he thinks you’re in pain, he even grabs your waist tighter and looks down at you. “Fuck, sorry.”

You take a few breaths and put a hand on his wrist that’s wrapped around your neck, you look at him through the mirror and watch how he looks at you like you’re a fragile piece of glass.

He feels your eyes on him and he decides to look back at you through the mirror, his lips kissing your ear and neck softly, which gets you to relax around his dick and he’s able to push more into you until he’s ball deep.

“Go.” You nod, and he pulls his dick out of you throbbing pussy, keeping the dick in, before he pushes back into you, doing it multiple times before his speed goes up, with every thrust he knocks a breath out of you, you press your knees together and close your eyes shut. “Keep going.”

And he takes it as a sign to pound even harder into you, your tits bouncing to every thrust, he lets go of your waist and grabs both your elbows, pulling his dick fully out of you, he rubs your clit with it before slamming it back inside you all at once, he presses his lips against your ear and you can feel every breath that escapes his lips mixed with moans.

You always wanted to hear a man be vulnerable in bed and Namjoon gave it to you on a silver platter.

“F-fuck, ah..” His eyes close, “You’re gonna make me cum.” He slams harder into you, with each thrust he presses hard on his teeth. “Ah.. I love the way you make me feel.” His fingers wrap around your neck. “You make me feel so good, fuck.” He almost loses control with his thrusts but still manages to fuck you hard, the loud sinful noises of your skins hitting fill your room again. “Do you want cum around my dick? Hm?”

“I’m gonna cum.” You look at him through the mirror which wakes him up for a second, he looks back at you through your reflection with fire in his eyes.

He pulls his cock out and pushes you onto the bed, you land on your hands and knees, he puts his hand on your lower back signaling you to stay like this and you do, you put your ass up for him and he stands behind you, your hips in his hands, he spanks you on the ass once before pushing his dick back inside you and your hips meet again.

He goes back to pounding your soul out of you, both of you breathless, he gathers your hair in one hand and pulls you closer so your back meets his chest, the angle change making you near your high, the knot in your stomach is so close to snapping, he bites your ear and whispers. “Tell me how much you like being fucked like this.”

“Keep fucking me, don’t stop.” This barely makes it out of your lips, his hand reaches to your breasts and he pinches your nipple with two fingers, “Cum for me.” He says and in a click of a button your knot snaps inside your stomach and a heat wave goes through your entire body and down your back, you’re squirting against his dick which you never realized you could do, you gasp and look down at your pussy gushing out cum. “Fuck-“

Your muscles relax and your chest heaves up and down, It takes Namjoon seconds before he bursts his nut into his condom while throwing his head back. “Fuck.” The muscles on his chest tense when he fucks you through his orgasm, he falls down beside you on the bed, both of you collapsed next to each other, he’s on his back breathing fast and you’re face down on the sheets.

Both of you fucked and tired.

It’s only seconds later, you look at him and he looks back at you, both of you let out a soft laugh, he closes his eyes. “You’re fucking amazing.”

You grin at that compliment even though you should be the one giving it to him. You lay down on your back and turn to him, he sits up and rolls the condom off of his dick, before twisting a knot into it and throwing it in a bin, he leaves the room for a second, then comes back to the bedroom with a pack of cigarettes in his hand, he sits on the bed again, elbows on his thighs, he puts a cigarette between his lips and lights it up.

All you see is his carved back and his head leaning back to blow smoke, you watch him carefully for seconds, you can’t seem to take your eyes off of this man.

You sit up on your knees and wrap your arms around him from behind, printing a few kisses on his shoulders and back before grabbing the cigarette from his hands and putting it between your lips, you turn to straddle him and sit on his thighs, he seems startled for a second, you take a drag and blow out smoke away from his face before offering him back his smoke.

“Stay the night.”

“What?” He heard you the first time but he’s just making sure.

“You heard me.”  You smirk. “You can leave in the morning, it’s too late now and your pants aren’t even done.”

He stares at you in the eyes, and he sees that you genuinely want him to stay and there’s no harm. It’s just one night.

He grabs the smoke from your hand and takes a puff, blowing smoke away from your face and lifting an eyebrow at you, “Okay.” He nods.

You get up from his lap and almost lose your balance, his hand reaches fast to grab you but it lands on your ass.

“I can’t tell if you’re helping or if it’s an excuse to touch my ass Namjoon.” You turn to look at him, he stands up and takes another puff from his smoke before offering it back to you. “I don’t need an excuse to touch your ass, Y/N.”  His chest brushes against yours, you take the cigarette and put it in between your lips, taking a long drag.

You did have friends who smoked back in college, you took occasional puffs here and there, but you don’t really like it that much.

You blow smoke into his face. “Go shower. We totally forgot about the water we boiled for the noodles.”

“Hmm..” He puts a finger under his chin and pretends to be thinking. “Noodles or sex?”

You giggle playfully and hit his chest, turning to catch your tank top you throw it on and turn on your bathroom light. “I have everything you need in here.” You guide him into the bathroom. “Shampoo and conditioner are by the shower head, I have extra toothbrushes in the second drawer, and the blow dryer is in this closet.” You point at the closet under the sink before you hand him a towel, he nods and scratches the back of his neck, shifting awkwardly in his spot.

“What?”

“I have nothing to wear.” He looks down at you.

“Oh, you can stay in your towel if you want to.” You shrug nonchalantly, he crosses his arms and says with a hint of a pout. “Of course I can’t.”

“Unless you want me to lend you a thong.” You offer him. He squints his eyes. “I’ll choose the towel thank you.”

You leave the bathroom and go back to the kitchen, the water you boiled earlier has gone cold, you boil it again before picking out side dishes from the fridge, cup noodles were enough earlier, but not anymore when you’re past two rounds of heavy pounding.

It’s minutes after, both of you seated on your kitchen table and eating like you’ve never seen food before, you admire this guy even more, he’s not like any of the guys you slept with.

He has manners when he’s eating, he doesn’t chew loud, nor with his mouth open, he wipes his mouth clean after every bite, he doesn’t even speak with food in his mouth.

“You know what I find weird?” He asks, scraping the last of his ramen into a spoon. You look at him and wait for him to finish. “We slept together and we don’t even each other’s ages.”

“Oh yeah.” It hits you now too, you put your chopsticks down and take a sip of water. “I think what matters most is that we’re both adults.” You shrug.

“Mhm.” He agrees, then eats the last spoonful of ramen.

“But really how old are you?” You contradict your previous point which makes you earn a subtle laugh from him.

“I turn thirty in September.” He says right after he swallows his bite. “You?”

You nod, he actually does look thirty.

You lean your elbow on the table and put your chin into your palm. “Try to guess.”

“That’s a very risky game.” He shakes his head. “I refuse to guess.”

“Come on, at least try.” You whine, you’re genuinely curious to know how old he thinks you are.

“Hmm..” He leans both his elbows on the table and leans closer to stare into your eyes, tilts his head and squints his eyes for a second. “A gorgeous face with an insanely hot figure.”

You clear your throat, he leans closer and his nose hits yours. “With your beautiful ass and a tight pussy like yours?”

Your head is spinning, your mouth opens but you pause for a second.

He blurts out your exact age and guesses right, but something tells you that he knows that before and you look at him suspiciously. “How’d you know?”

“You have your medical degree hung up on the wall.” He smirks. “It has your birth date on it.”

“Such an idiot.” You hit him on his chest and get up to clean the table. He laughs and helps you discarding the empty ramen cups.

“I’m just messing with you.” He stands behind you while you’re cleaning the only dish you used, “But I was serious about your face and your body, you’re fucking gorgeous.” He presses against you cornering you against the sink, you shiver when you feel his breath down your neck. “You’re going to be the death of me, Kim Namjoon.”

He bites the skin on your neck softly and whispers. “I’d fuck you again but I would kill for some sleep now.”

You won’t even try to refuse if he offered more sex, you can’t get enough of him.

-

It’s almost 3 in the morning, the room is completely dark and it feels warmer than usual even when the air conditioning is turned on. You blame it on your dreams and what happened earlier with the man lying next to you.

You turn to look at him, sleeping on his side and covering just his lower half, he slept naked considering his clothes weren’t dry nor comfortable enough to sleep with.

He looks incredibly alluring even when he’s asleep,  you were sucking his cock in your dreams just a couple second ago and it felt amazing to be in control and pleasure him. The heat between your legs makes you whine in frustration, you have to wake him up.

No no.

You Need to wake him up. Now.

You take the covers off of you, sit up and straddle his hips, not fully landing on top of him, the blanket still covering his lower half. You bury your face in his neck and kiss him there softly, once, twice, thrice, then up to his ear, you lick it and blow air softly into it, which makes him shift in bed. “Mmm.” He groans and opens one eye. “Y/N, are you okay?”

Now you fully land on his lower half, the blanket is still stopping you from touching his cock with your cunt. You grab his head into your hands and kiss him on the lips softly, he’s still half asleep so he hardly kisses back. “We have to get some sleep.” He mumbles.

You’re totally unbothered by his statement, so you kiss him again and go down to his neck, licking a long line from his collarbone up to the back of his ear, then kiss him there, moving down to his neck and giving him soft bites.

His hands land on your hips and he hums in return. “Are you up?” You ask him, he nods, his eyes half open. “Good.” You say sternly.

You move down to his chest and kiss him, sucking on some spots here and there, then moving down to his stomach, you print a few kisses on it then gaze at his trail of pubes, the excitement in you is indescribable, you’ve never wanted to blow a man this much.

He feels you moving down and he knows what you’re about to do, he sits up on his elbows and looks at you, his hair messy and his lips pouty, eyes half open. His hand reaches for your hair and he tugs it away from your face and behind your ear.

His mind is still foggy from being in deep sleep, but his body is already on fire, he can’t remember the last time he got his dick sucked.

You pull the blanket off of him and grab his hardening dick in your hand, trailing a few wet lines of saliva on it to make it wet, you stroke it slowly and kiss his upper thigh while looking up at him. He’s fully conscious and alert.

“I’ve been wanting to taste your dick.” You tease him with your sleepy voice. “Will you please let me suck your dick?”

That alone makes his dick fully erect in your hand, and it even twitches which makes you giggle sexily at it, you stick your tongue out and slam his dick onto it a couple of times, making it completely wet.

“Fuck, Y/N.” His bottom lip sits between his teeth and he takes a long exhale when he feels your tongue licking his dick from the base to the very tip slowly but repeatedly.

The leaking tip finally sits inside your mouth and you wrap your lips around it, and like you’ve never eaten a dick before, you devour it, you want to feel his dick on every taste bud, and he tastes fucking good.

You’re hungry for him and eager to pleasure him, you want him to feel your mouth and cum inside it.

“You look so fucking beautiful with my dick in your mouth.” His hips move up to push more of his dick inside your mouth. You’re soaking wet for him.

You were lucky you’ve never had issues with your gag reflex, it’s hardly even there which is what makes you give the best blow jobs ever.

Your head bobs lower and to take more of his enormous dick inside your mouth, you will have terrible jaw pain in the morning, but he’s fucking worth it.

You can feel the tip of his dick tickling your uvula which makes him tense and sit up for a second, you land even further down and his dick is now fucking your throat. “Shit your mouth feels so fucking good.”

You pull back from his dick and stroke it again, coughing a couple of times and looking into his eyes.”I want you to cum down my throat Namjoon.”

He has the look of the lost puppy on his face again, he cannot believe you just said that, his jaw even drops and his eyes move back and forth between your left and right eye.

You lick his balls once which makes him spread his legs a little wider. “Will you?”

Your question snaps him out of his thoughts, he nods slowly and you’re more than satisfied with his answer. You took the man off guard what were you expecting.

You stroke his cock again and suck on his balls, hallowing your cheeks and running your tongue up and down his sack, you move further down to his ass and you lick his hole once which makes him flinch and almost close his legs, he grabs you by the head and gasps. “What are you doing?”

Your eyebrows form into a clear frown. “Rimming your ass clearly, do you not want me to?”

“It feels weird.” He shakes his head in denial.

“You fingered my asshole earlier.” You shrug, your hand still stroking his cock. “It was weird too.”

“But it was good weird, wasn’t it?” He asks, out of breath, he’s already about to cum.

“And does this not feel good weird?” You raise an eyebrow and look at him challenge, most men do enjoy their ass eaten but won’t even admit.

It takes him a few seconds to think, he clearly enjoyed it but he’s denying it.

“Fine, I won’t do it again.” You lick his balls again and suck on them, before putting his dick back into your mouth, his tug gets harder on your hair and he starts moving his hips up to fuck your face, slamming into your throat roughly until audible gags are heard, his balls slam against your chin and your tears are already streaming down on your face.

“I’m gonna cum.” He announces, out of breath. You pull his dick out of your mouth and try to catch a breath, you kiss his dick a couple of times and look at him in the eyes. “I wanna feel your cum down my throat.”

“Come on baby let me fuck your mouth again.” He runs his thumb on your bottom lip, you stifle a grin at the pet name and put his dick back into your mouth, his hand goes back to pull your hair, and he slams into your throat again, sloppy gagging sounds fill your room, your nails dig into his thighs, you need to catch a breath but he’s already close to cumming, so you decide on holding your breath longer.

“Fuuuck.” You can feel his cum down your throat and he fucks your face through it, releasing a loud breath with each ribbon he shoots. “Oh my fucking god.” He lets go of your hair and throws his head back into the pillow, you pull his dick out of your mouth and kiss his lower stomach and thighs while catching a breath.

“You’re fucking incredible.” He leans his wrist on his forehead and clears his throat. You crawl up to him and catch his lips into a soft kiss, he kisses back immediately and pulls the cover over both of you, and you sleep in his arms, which you normally would refuse to do because it feels intimate, but you’re both too tired to think.

--

You turn in bed, your joints all feel loose and your back hurts, your head even feels heavy and you’re craving more sleep.

You’ve always been a morning person, you like waking up early and working out at home or even taking a jog around your block, take a shower and grab a bite before planning out your day. Even if you slept really late, you’d wake up early and just nap during the day.

You let out a gasp when you finally open your eyes, your vision still blurry. There’s a man next to you.

You must’ve been in deep sleep to even forget he spent the night here. Although the reason you’re in deep sleep is because he pounded you hard last night he just knocked you to sleep.

He opens his eyes and looks up at you, a lazy smile on his face, he rubs his eyes and crawls closer to you, leaning his head on your chest and hugging your body closer, his hands tugging on the short silk dress you’re wearing.

You hesitate a second before wrapping your arms around him, hugging his warmth closer to you.

He looks up at you and his eyes shift between your eyes and lips, before he gives your lips a soft kiss. And the moment his lips land on yours, your phone starts ringing, you kiss him back quickly before reaching to grab your phone, it’s Hoseok.

“I need to answer this.” You look at him, he nods and lazily buries his head in the crook of your neck, you swipe your phone screen and answer the phone. “Hobi?”

“Are you still asleep? It’s 10 in the morning, are you okay?” Hoseok knows you wake up early so he genuinely thinks you’re sick or something.

“No I’m fine, I went to bed late.” And you’re trying so hard to focus but the man in your arms won’t let you. His lips are kissing behind your ear and down your neck, licking some spots with his warm tongue, and his arms are hugging your waist closer to his, his morning wood felt as it is against you.

“I found you the screws you were looking for, you know for your pantry shelves. Do you want me to come over and install them?”

It’s totally not the time, and the man you stated your fear of to Hoseok is in your bed. Now your body tenses because Hoseok knows the pass code to your door and he could come any minute.

“Of course, but I need to shower and finish a few things first, okay?” You see Namjoon’s head disappear under the blanket and he’s kissing your thighs and spreading them apart to sit between them, he pulls your panties to the side and kisses your cunt lovingly like he didn’t fuck it the night before.

“Okay, I’ll get breakfast too, I just got off work and I haven’t eaten anything.” At this point you could agree to anything because you just want to end the call before you get busted.

“Cool, okay.” You sit on your elbows. “I’ll see you later Hobi, thank you for the screws.”

“I’ll see you.” He finally hangs up, you throw your phone down on the mattress next to you and throw the blanket down on the floor.

Namjoon looks at you ever so innocently before he shoves his middle finger inside your hole, which makes you whimper and bite on your lips. “It’s still morning.”

“You’re allowed to suck my dick in the middle of my sleep, but I’m not allowed to eat your pussy when I wake up?” He smirks and kisses your clit softly. “I’m just saying thank you for letting me stay the night.” He curls his fingers inside you and you hold onto the sheets while throwing your head back. “Oh Namjoon..”

“Hm?” He spreads your pussy open and sucks onto your clit, flicking his tongue against it which makes you wet in a snap of a finger.

“Sucking your dick in the middle of your sleep was fucking worth it.” You look at him and move your hips with his fingers, creating a slow grind on his face. He laughs at your words and climbs up to kiss you on the lips, his fingers sliding out of you. “You liked sucking my dick didn’t you?”

You sit up and push him down on the mattress, before reaching for your nightstand and grabbing out a condom and putting it on your pillow. You climb on top of him and straddle his thighs, slowly but gently landing on his erection.

“So you’re into morning sex, Kim Namjoon?” You grab his hands into yours and lean down to kiss the corner of his lips, slowly grinding against his bare cock, his grip tightens around your hands and his eyes scan your bodies. You go down to his long neck and satisfy your urge to kiss it, using your teeth to bite on his skin gently, what grabs your attention is his necklace.

It had a barely noticeable heart chain, with the name ‘Jay’ engraved on it.

“Who’s Jay?”

Cockpit 5 | knj

Pair: Namjoon x reader

Summary: Namjoon goes through a rough time while getting a divorce, meeting you at the club two weeks in a row when attraction becomes unreal.

Rating: +18 mature content, Smut, divorce, fatherhood.

Previous | Next

“Who’s Jay?” You ask him, out of breath, your motion slowly coming to an end.

Namjoon feels every pore on his skin excrete cold sweat, he even shivers and he feels cold for a second at the mention of his son, his body stiffens and for a split second he wants to stop everything and just leave. He thinks he got caught.

Got caught? He’s not even sure it’s the right term. But guilt washes through his entire body, his son would be very disappointed if he found out his father is cheating. But no, the man wants all his rights as a husband and she didn’t give him any, she’s totally not available for him. He needs to love and be loved, and to touch and be touched by someone.

Not that Namjoon is seeking a relationship or love or anything. But he cannot keep himself from being with other women anymore, when the women he calls his wife isn’t there for him.

He does go out with his co workers to clubs or bars or even hang out every now and then, and people are not blind. He does get hit on by men and women almost every time. But he could never tell someone to come over to his house when there’s a toddler and a wife there. Even when they weren’t home, he could never tell someone to come over. He just wouldn’t do it.

He’s a smart man but isn’t sane anymore. Frustration wore him out.

And the moment he asked for your number back in the club, it took him a lot of courage to do so. He never saved female contacts on his phone other than family and co workers, and that alone made him scold his self endless that night. Did he really do that?

He knows that keeping your number on his phone is going to be opening the gates of hell, he tried keeping himself from texting you or calling you, but the moment he rested his head on his pillow the next day after a very long argument that his son ended up hearing and acting really agitated upon, he grabbed his phone and texted you, he needed to get his mind out of his miserable life.

And Jay is this man’s weakness, it shatters his heart into pieces when he sees his son crying and covering his ears at the sound of them fighting, those nights usually end up with Jay having a very high fever and he doesn’t get good sleep. Namjoon always tried so hard to stifle their fights and compromise in front of his son, and just laugh it out. But it’s his wife that turns everything into a dramatic scene. That night he lost his mind and was very loud with her, and it was over a very stupid reason that was totally not worth his son hearing.

He snaps himself out of his thoughts and looks at you sitting over him, the necklace in your hand, with a very hazy look on your face. You deserve to know the truth. The man you spent the night with is involved in a miserable marriage.

Namjoon is saved by the bell when his phone rings, he reaches for the night stand and grabs his phone, of course he slept out of the house without letting his wife know, he has 6 missed calls from her, the last one a couple hours ago. But the call he’s getting now is from work.

“Shit- I gotta take this, I’m sorry.” He slips from underneath you and gets off of bed, collecting his clothes in his hands. “Hello?”

Your shoulders sulk in disappointment, and you just lay down flat on your bed and look at him getting dressed. You were hoping for more but it looks like you’re not going to get any. You shrug it off, Hoseok should be here any minute and Namjoon has to leave before he sees him.

“Sure, I’ll be there in no time.” Namjoon looks at you laying in bed and smirks. “Sure, Bye.” He hangs up and puts his phone down, slowly approaches you and hovers his lips over yours, his nose hitting yours and you could feel his breath on your face, his fingertips run on your forearm slowly before he whispers. “If I knew I’d get called by work, I would have set an alarm just to wake up early and fuck you.”

You’re clenching again and it’s around nothing, now you get greedy and you want him even more, you push forward to end the space between you and kiss him, his body moving back a little from the harshness of your kiss, you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him towards you, his hands lands on your hips and he moves down to your neck, kissing and sucking on a few spots which end up leaving a small red spot on your neck.

“I wish I could stay for a little longer but I have to go.” He leans his forehead against yours, he wishes he could cancel work and just be with you for longer, but they really need him. You end up nodding and sitting up, he rushes to get into his clothes before he looks at you one last time near your apartment door.

“I’ll see you later, Y/N.” He smiles, his dimple now looking more tempting than ever, your intrusive thoughts work and your finger reaches to poke his dimple and kiss it softly, he bites on his bottom lip and it’s hardly noticeable, but he’s blushing.

You panic when you hear the pass code to your door being clicked, only Hoseok knows your pass code and at this exact moment you regret giving it to him. You take a few steps away from Namjoon and wait for Hoseok to open the door.

You’re caught way sooner than you thought you would be.

Hoseok finally opens the door, he takes his shoes off before looking up at you, he’s startled that he actually trips in his steps when he walks in. “Shit. Hi.” And the social butterfly smiles at Namjoon before he looks at you with a wide grin. You clench on your teeth and give him a sign to shut up subtly without Namjoon noticing.

Namjoon awkwardly greets back and he shifts in his spot, he’s a little uncomfortable that he actually stands behind you, you find it cute but you’re not very comfortable yourself too. “Hobi, this is—“

“Namjoon, yeah I remember you.” Hoseok reaches his hands out to give Namjoon a handshake, and you clench on your teeth again, embarrassed at Hoseok’s attempt to make the man less uncomfortable, but little does he know, it’s makes Namjoon way more uncomfortable.

“Namjoon, this is Hoseok, my best friend.” You introduce, Namjoon handshakes Hoseok and looks at you. “I really should get going.”

“Hobi, you can take the food to the kitchen, thank you.” You look at Hoseok and point your head towards the kitchen, signaling him to leave you two alone, he looks at both of you one last time before he smiles. “Lovely to see you again Namjoon.” Then disappears into the kitchen, or at least you think so. He’s hiding behind the wall listening to your conversation.

“I’m sorry.” You look at Namjoon. “I didn’t think he’d be here early.”

He shakes his head and walks closer to you, kissing your cheek softly which you makes you freeze in your spot, “It’s totally okay, thanks for letting me stay the night, I really had fun.”

“I had fun too.” You nod, “I’ll see you later.” He finally waves goodbye and leaves, you lock the door behind him and rush to the kitchen, Hoseok looks up at you and grins before taking his suit jacket off. “Look at you.”

“Before you say anything.” You put your palm up in the air. “If this goes out to anyone, I will murder you Jung Hoseok.” And that doesn’t even make him stop laughing, he eyes you from head to toe and crosses his arms.

You roll your eyes at him before pulling a chair and taking a seat, you unpack the food and start eating like you’ve never eaten before, you were starving. Hoseok’s eyes on you don’t go unnoticed but you decide to ignore it, he’s going to give you a hard time anyway, so you just decide to enjoy your food.

“How was it?” He asks, you totally ignore him and get up to put coffee pods into your coffee machine, you get yourself a cup and sit back down to devour your breakfast.

“On a scale from one to ten.” He tries again, you look at him and with a full mouth you say “Nine.” Which makes him go crazy, he looks at you dead in the eye and says: “That good?”

You shrug, stuffing more food in your mouth, you know he’s going to pull words out of your mouth in one way or another, so you just tell him in full surrender.

Hoseok is respectful though, he got what he wanted so he nods and gets up, not asking any more questions at all, he takes off his shirt and turns on the air conditioning. “I’m just glad you finally got laid.” Before he starts working on your pantry shelves.

Very respectful.

-

Hoseok is tackling your pantry shelves, helping you change into the screws he got you earlier. The weather is extremely hot that you end up walking around your house in a pair of shorts and a sports bra. You have a tub of ice cream on your lap and your hair is up in a bun. You had enough with the weather.

“We should totally go swimming like we did last summer.” Hoseok suggests before taking a few bites from the tub in your lap, you immediately refuse his suggestion to which he pouts.

“We said we were going alone but all of you ended up bringing a plus one and I was alone for the entire night.” You recall your last trip.

It was August of last year when all of you decided to rent out a villa with a swimming pool and a hot tub, you made a pact that was suggested by Seokjin that it’s only your group, no girlfriends nor boyfriends. Yoongi was excluded of course since all of you liked Mia and wanted her to come. They were newly engaged.

You and Hoseok took care of renting the place and everyone else took care of foods and drinks and everything else you may need. It started with Taehyung who just got into a relationship with his now girlfriend and he told her to come, which first you were okay with but then they all brought girls along. Even Hoseok.

They’re not even still with the girls they brought that day except for Taehyung and Yoongi.

You remember being in the swimming pool, planning out teams to play volleyball, they all wanted to be in the same team with their partners and you were the extra player that kept switching teams. It was very pathetic that you swore you won’t do it again.

“Come on, I promise I won’t do it again.” Hoseok adores those kinds of activities, so he tries his best to convince you. You roll your eyes “If you don’t others will.”

“Okay maybe they will, but I promise I’ll hang out with you the entire night.” He sounds genuine, you hate saying no to this man but you’re still not convinced.

Your door bell rings and you know it’s Jimin since he called Hoseok and found out he was at your place, he wanted to hang out too. You get up on your feet and put the tub of ice cream down. “I’ll think about it.”

You open the door for Jimin who’s carrying a bunch of bags, he never showed up with his hands empty, even if he got you the simplest thing ever like a bag of chips or a six pack of drinks. He would even show up with board games and puzzles for the two of you to work on. He adores you so much and so do you, the two of you were enemies first when you used to live in the same building, he would leave trash near your door by mistake and you would scold him for it.

You started apartment haunting immediately after a big fight, you told the owner that you wanted him to get evicted but no one agreed with you, they all loved Jimin which made you cringe. This terrible human being? Really?

And when you found the apartment you’re currently in is when the two of you suddenly click and become closer than ever. You found it really adorable when he absolutely refused helping you move your furniture, he didn’t want you to move out.

“I got you your favorite seaweed chips.” He takes off his shoes and takes the bags to the kitchen. “Hi hyung. I got us drinks to make cocktails too.”

You look through the bags. Seaweed chips, gummy candy, tequila, lemons, a six pack of beer and a bath and body works candle which makes you laugh.

He comes from behind you and kisses your cheek. “You liked the smell of it when you came over to my place, I thought you’d like one.” You hug him closer and start unloading the bags. “You didn’t have to.”

-

Hoseok and Jimin are now working on your shelves while you have your ice cream around the kitchen table, your phone buzzes a text message, you want to ignore it first thinking it was work telling you to come over for the night, but you usually answer your texts quick, so you grab your phone and unlock it.

It’s Namjoon, he sent a photo of him in his uniform, taken through a bathroom mirror with a carry on bag next to him. He looks clean, his sunglasses lifted to the top of head. He looks all big and attractive, the sleeve from his shirt tight on his biceps and his pants hugging his thighs perfectly. With a smile on his face showing the dimple you kissed this morning.

Your stomach is twisting, you cross your legs hoping for that throbbing feeling in your panties disappears, but who are you kidding?

“I’m flying to Jeju in an hour :*”

Are you..

Are you smiling at your phone screen?

Grow the fuck up.

You know the reason behind his text is not to inform you. This man knows he looks like a fine snack and he sent you a picture just to rub it in your face. Who are you to complain? You like it.

Your fingers hover over the screen and you dare to send him a risky text.

“do you need company? Hehehe”

You put your phone down and cringe at your text, but you know men are easy to seduce so you just went ahead. Hoseok and Jimin too occupied arguing which size of screws they should use on the next shelf.

Your phone rings in a text again and you check it immediately.

“wanna join the mile high club with me?”

“I’m more than glad to have your company.”

The heat between your legs is increasing and it’s not because of the hot weather, Kim Namjoon has you wipped and drooling all over him. You secretly want to suck his big dick in the cockpit behind the locked door.

“I think this should be okay.” Hoseok puts his palms on the shelves and presses down testing the weight. “Do you want me to reload them?”

You’re not even listening because your brain is trying to function to get an answer to Namjoon’s texts, Jimin squints his eyes and looks at your neck, noticing a few dark spots before he looks at Hoseok, nudging him with his fingers. The older looks back at Jimin in confusion.

“i’m not sure if your passengers want to hear you while your dick is getting sucked.”

You’re really surprising yourself with your texts, Namjoon on the other side is dragging his carry on and heading to the gate, his phone in his other hand and he’s texting you back with a smirk on his face.

“but they will love hearing you get fucked until you pass out.”

“or until you can’t walk.”

“up to you.”

Fuck his work that made him leave early and fuck you for not keeping your hands to yourself. Get your shit together.

Jimin points at his neck while looking at Hoseok, before looking at you, Hoseok nods and turns so their backs face you and mouths Jimin. “She doesn’t want to talk about it.” And Jimin nods with a smirk.

You put your phone down and lock the screen, you know if you keep talking to Namjoon it’s going to end up with you sending nudes to try and tease him while he’s at work, because you already did it before with a stranger, and with Namjoon? You’d do it all over again.

“Are you done with the shelves?” You get up, your panties aren’t really comfortable and they’re wet. So you try your best to hide a cringe.

“Yeah, I already asked you if you wanted me to reload them.” Hoseok discards the old screws into the bin. You take a last look on the shelves and nod. “It’s okay Hobi I’ll do it, thanks for helping me.”

“Did you get laid?” Jimin spits out and your body freezes, did Hoseok tell him or did he see something? You were careful enough to hide Namjoon’s used towel and toothbrush, you even changed the garbage bags that had used condoms inside, you made sure to open the windows to let out the smell of cigarettes.

“What are you talking about?” You try to sound nonchalant while you’re reloading your shelves, but you were too easy to read. “I must be seeing things, but you look different and your neck-“

“Yeah you’re seeing things.” Hoseok quickly answers and you feel him moving his hands behind you, you look at Jimin and his eyes are on Hoseok, before he nods and helps you with your pantry. “Yeah, you’re right.”

You look back at Hoseok who gives you a nervous smile. You roll your eyes and exhale. “What did you tell him?”

“He found out on his own.” He exclaims. “You’re being too obvious.”

“Do I have it written on my face?” You mirror his tone and look at Jimin. He shrugs and says. “In mine and Hobi’s defense, you have spots on your neck, they’re not that obvious but they look fresh.”

Your face flushes red and you rush to your microwave to see your reflection in it, it’s hardly noticeable. “I don’t see it.”

“Who was it?” Jimin asks, a look of mere panic shows on his face when he continues. “Please don’t tell me Jungkook convinced you.”

Well, Jungkook tried to get you into sleeping with him multiple times, and he’s still trying but it’s nearly impossible.

“I’m not surprised you think it’s Jungkook.” You cringe. “And no, It’s not him.”

“Is it someone from work?” Jimin continues with his parade of questions, have they always been this curious? “Is it someone we know?”

“I don’t feel comfortable talking about this.” You try so hard to avoid eye contact, “It’s not someone from work.”

Jimin lifts an eyebrow and looks at Hoseok, then back at you. “Do we know him?” He repeats his question. The face Hoseok makes when he looks at you is what exposes you.

“I don’t go around asking you about the girls you slept with.” You blurt out in a serious tone.

“Exactly.” You think Hoseok agrees with you but he continues. “That’s because we tell you before you even ask.” Which makes you roll your eyes. “I never asked.”

Jimin signs in frustration. “Is it just sex or are you dating?” You immediately shake your head. “Of course it’s just sex, I just met the guy.”

“Then tell us who your fuck buddy is.” Jimin whines. “It’s not worth hiding his identity if he’s a fuck buddy.” He looks proud of the silly point he thinks he made. But he’s partially right.

“Did I tell you that we’re planning out a trip like last years?” Hoseok finally changes the subject which makes sigh in relief. Jimin opens the fridge and grabs a drink. “Which one? We went on so many trips last year.” Finally his attention is averted off of you.

“The one we had in August.” Hoseok grabs the drink that Jimin handed him. “When we went swimming.”

You are a little offended when Jimin speaks. “Oh isn’t that when Y/N threw a tantrum because she was alone?” You gasp. “Fuck you.”

“Cool, I’ll tell the guys on the group chat.” Jimin grabs his phone out of his pocket. “Can we bring a plus one this year also?”

You roll your eyes and look at Hoseok who’s already looking at you. “See?”

“This year it’s only us, I know Yoongi is bringing Mia along but I’m not sure about Taehyung. Plus it clearly made Y/N uncomfortable, so we probably shouldn’t do last year’s mistake.” Hoseok leaves the kitchen, you look at Jimin who squints his eyes while looking at you. “You could invite your fuck buddy.”

You’re intrigued for a second, but you and Namjoon only slept together once, of course it’s not going to happen. Your friends brought their flings along last year, maybe you could bring your fling along with you?

-

It’s the near the end of the week, you and Namjoon have been texting daily at this point, mostly work related stuff or even flirting back and forth. He called you the night before by midnight and he ended up making himself cum to your voice. You’re being tortured because work has been beating your ass up and you can’t find time to tell him to come over.

You’re in a night shift and you’re texting him, he’s sweet enough to stay up during your night shifts just to text you and tease you while you’re at work, just like you do to him. And it works and you scold yourself for it. You’ve lost count over how many times you had to make yourself cum in the dorms of your hospital while video chatting him. It was erotic.

“i miss kissing your lips.”

“just give me the word and I’ll drive to your work now to kiss u and fuck u.”

You have thought of telling him to come over to work, but you’re not willing to risk being caught, so of course that’s off the table. But you need him so much that your body itches for his touch.

“I miss feeling your lips around my dick L”

You rub your face in frustration and try thinking clearly.

You’ve been sleep deprived for a few days now, so when you get back from your shifts you end up sleeping the rest of the day, even  though it’s not the best sleep you’ve ever had. Or just resting because you’re extremely exhausted. But at the same time your body is tired and you need some kind of relief.

“are you flying today?”

“maybe you can come over”

He answers very quickly.

“but you’re tired from work and you need sleep.”

“yeah I’m flying but it’s later in the evening.”

Your fingers hover over the screen quick.

“It’s okay we can spend the morning together and get some sleep.”

“if you want to you can go to work from my place.”

“just get your clothes w you.”

“okay.”

He simply agrees, although your stomach is twisting and turning and you feel your nausea creeping up on you, your body is already acting upon your sex appointment and you’re nervous. But still there’s some kind of relief. Your body needs him.

It’s almost 4 in the morning and Namjoon stopped texting you a couple hours ago, you lean back onto your chair and close your  eyes for a split second, they started burning due to lack of sleep and you felt yourself getting dizzy and exhausted.

An inch close to falling asleep when the emergency room door opens and a group of paramedics walk in carrying a child who seemed to be unconscious, you and your team immediately rush to get up and start working with the child.

The child seemed to have a fever and started having convulsions because the fever wasn’t going down, you give the order to the nurses and rush to give the child full body examination, he’s totally fine and no symptoms are found that could cause his fever.

“Draw a blood sample and give him oxygen please.” You give the order and the nurses rush to obey, you look up at the paramedics. “Do you know the kid?”

“No his family just called, they’re on their way here.” The paramedic answers while holding the child’s head in place, you nod and tell one of the nurses. “Call doctor Kim Seokjin please, we could use a consult.”

“Where is he?” A woman rushes into the emergency  room and pulls the curtains open, she’s panicking and breathing quickly, she sits on her knees and grabs her son’s hand into hers, kissing him a couple of times. “Is he okay?”

You hear rushing footsteps and the curtain opens, Seokjin’s eyes are extremely red and he looks  like he was in deep sleep. “What’s the case?”

He starts taking history from his mother to distract her away from her son while you work with the nurse to give him intravenous medication to stop the convulsion, but it seems to be getting worse with every second now you’re getting worried. “Monitor the child and keep the side rails up.” You give the last order before a very familiar voice resonates from far away.

You could swear you heard the voice before, a frown sits on your face while you try and focus on  who the voice belongs to, you open the curtain and the second you peek your head out of it, the owner of the voice disappears behind the curtain and goes closer  around the child. “Is he okay?”

You peek back in and you cannot believe your eyes, what is he doing here?

He looks different, his hair all messed up, his face swollen, he’s been crying the entire way to the hospital, he couldn’t stop putting the worst case scenario on the table and he thought he might just lose his son.

He’s wearing a ring on his left ring finger, the frown on your face gets tighter, and all of a sudden you cannot think of anything, you cannot process why he’s wearing the ring? And who’s this child? And the woman too.

You’re probably seeing things, you close your eyes and shake your head, you look up at the monitor and try so hard to focus. “How much does he weigh?”

Seokjin opens the calculator on his phone and Namjoon and the woman look up at you. Namjoon’s face turns pale in seconds, his chest feels heavy and he’s breaking into cold sweat again. This is not how he wanted you to find out.

“He’s 13 kilograms.” The woman answers really  fast. “You’re his..?” You pause.

“Mother, that’s his father.”

Namjoon’s eyes pierce on your face and now he knows that he’s exposed. He wishes if the earth can swallow him whole, he can’t face you with this.

Nausea hits you again and this time you’re swallowing continuously to stop yourself from vomiting, you’re sweating like crazy and your ears start buzzing. You’d expect him to say that it’s his brother or a nephew, or even a goddamn kid he ran over with his car or found in the streets, but it’s his son.

You look back right into his eyes and he looks down, the look on his face proving that she’s serious, it is his son, and he is in fact, married.

He looks ashamed and totally not proud of what he did, he clears his throat and wipes his tears, another weave of panic hits you when you realize that he cheated on his wife with you, he has a goddamn son and he slept with another woman.

Oh my god the nausea isn’t  giving you a break when you realize again that his wife is standing in front of you, the mistress. Does she even know? Or doubt anything? As much as you wanted to spit in Namjoon’s face and beat him up, yet you can’t make a scene in your workplace because it will risk your career.

“I.. Uhm- Pardon me.” You excuse yourself, you’re swallowing back to back, you turn and walk away, you hold onto the counter because your legs can’t hold you anymore, you’re blaming yourself for not asking the man if he was involved in some kind of relationship first before sleeping with him.

Of course it’s not your fault, how would you know? He’s the one who hit on you and asked for your phone number after all.

You shiver when you remember what both of you texted each other a couple hours ago, goodness, did he text you that with his wife and  child in the same room? You’re about to vomit. The air in the emergency room is now suffocating you, you turn and actually leave through the main gate.

You try so hard to calm yourself down and you even try to convince yourself, that it was a one time thing and it won’t happen again, especially after what you just found out. No strings attached, you’ll just stop contacting him and let him solve his problems on his own.

But still, you cringe at yourself, you slept with a married man.

“Y/N,” You hear him rushing from the inside, your body never moved faster when you turned around and walked away from him, “Wait, please.” He tries catching up with your fast footsteps, but his physical and emotional state won’t let him go any faster. “Please hear me out, I was going to tell you.”

Your steps fully stop and you turn to face him out of breath, you walk closer to him your eyes shooting fire and your mouth half open. “I cannot believe you, you’re fucking disgusting for letting yourself do this.”

“I know, please-“

“How are you going to explain this? I can’t believe that you agreed to sleep with someone when you’re involved in a marriage, I can’t believe you let yourself do that, you’re a fucking cheater do you know that?”  That’s what shoots out of the top of your head, which you even regret, you should’ve told him to go fuck himself and left.

“I was going to tell you, I swear, I just didn’t find the right time.” He steps closer and you take a step back while exclaiming, your voice being the only voice that resonates through the parking lot. “The right time was before we even fucked!”

He looks around for a second making sure no one’s listening before he opens his mouth again. “I know and I’m sorry, but I swear it’s not what it looks like.”

You sarcastically cover your mouth and feign sympathy. “Oh no, did I get you wrong when you showed up with your wife and son?”

He sighs and walks closer, his hand barely hovering over your forearm. “Don’t touch me.” You pull back from him, this time you’re not swallowing and you cannot hold back the vomit anymore, you bend down and finally throw up, your tears even roll down your cheek and you gasp for air. Namjoon panics and holds on to you tightly. “Y/N! Fuck, are you okay?”

You cover your mouth with the back of your hand before shaking your head and finally straightening your back, your eyes land on him for one last time before you speak.

“Just go Namjoon, go solve your own problems, I’m not going to tell her anything just please, go away and block my number or something. I’m not a home wrecker, I would’ve never done this if I knew.”  You don’t wait for him to say anything, you just go back inside the hospital to go to the bathroom, you take too long to clean yourself up on purpose, you’re hoping his son is now okay and they left.

-

It would be a big fat lie if you denied the lesson you learned from this fling, it actually scratched something inside you and it makes you feel uneasy, you feel bad for the woman.

“You think I didn’t notice?” Seokjin who suddenly decided to visit you the next afternoon speaks, he’s sitting on your couch while helping you fold your laundry. “I was the only one sober that night and I made you two kiss, so it was partially my fault.” He recalls the night you and Namjoon kissed in the club. “You’ve been acting weird the entire night, what’s up?”

“We had sex.” You find it hard to say and for some reason there’s a lump in your throat. You knew he was too good to be true and something about him was in fact setting you off. “We actually exchanged numbers that night and we hooked up like two days after.”

“Ouch.” He scrunches his face. “Men are trash after all.”

“No they’re not.” You force a laugh. “You guys are incredible and you’re everything I could ever wish for, but Kim Namjoon was a lesson.”

“Did you block him?” He asks while putting the last piece of clothing down, and you just simply nod, he nudges your shoulder and stands up. “Hey, it was just a hook up, it’s okay. I’m going to make you something to eat.”

“Thank you.” You smile genuinely this time, he pecks your cheek and makes his way to the kitchen, you curl down onto your couch and just close your eyes.

You need to forget about that man.

-

“Hello?” Namjoon’s picks up the phone call, he was in the cockpit just about to put his phone into airplane mode so he can start the usual check before takeoff.

“Mr. Kim, How have you been?” His lawyer speaks. He’s been waiting for this phone call since forever.

As if that night wasn’t already going downhill when he was texting you and his wife decided to pick out a fight. Their son woke up terrified from his sleep and immediately had one of those fever that are induced by their arguments. Jay was hallucinating and exhausted, his fever spiked up very high and it wouldn’t go down, which made him for the first time ever, experience convulsions and tremors that he never had before, he was totally unconscious.

That night went even worse when you found out, it was totally not planned for and he was going to tell you that he’s going through a divorce, but he really didn’t have the chance.  That night guilt washed through his entire body and he felt like utter shit for making you feel the way you felt. He finally decided to go through the divorce papers again and try and finish everything faster.

“I’m going good, anything new?” Namjoon cuts to the chase, he’s had enough.

“Yes, I just wanted to inform you that we’ve sent the papers to the courthouse and they’ve scheduled an appointment in September, I hope that’s okay for you.”

Namjoon rubs his eyes. “But there’s so much time left for September.”

“Not much really, it’s a little over a month, I don’t want you to worry about it. But I wanted you to know that I’ll be in Japan throughout September. Sadly I won’t be able to attend your hearing with you, but I’ve already assigned one of Seoul’s best lawyers and he’s more than glad to help.” Althrough Namjoon is frustrated and impatient, he reminds himself that he’s been in this marriage for 3 years, and he can wait for another month, as long he’ll finally end this nightmare once and for all.

“It’s okay, can you give me his number or anything so I can contact him?” Namjoon asks.

“Don’t worry, he has your number and he will be contacting you near the end of August to meet up with you, he needs to prepare you for your hearing. Oh, and Mr. Kim?”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t worry about Jay, Mr. Jung will make sure everything ends the way you want it to.”

Namjoon remembers what his son is about to go through and sighs, he recalls what happened to Jay the other night and convinces himself, that after the divorce, none of this will ever happen again. Jay will be way better off without his mother.

“Okay, thank you. I’ll see you soon.” Namjoon hangs up.

“Everything okay?” His co pilot asks while ticking the list on the paper in front of him, Namjoon nods and puts the headphones back over his head. He’s about to turn his phone off the airplane mode, but he got so used to texting you before he takes off, that his fingers work automatically and open your chat, he’s starts to type but the whole tape rewinds again.

He hasn’t blocked you and he’s not planning to, even if you two don’t hook up again, he still wants to fix his mistake, he owes you an apology and an explanation.

He deletes the few words he typed before putting his phone on airplane mode and throwing it back into his pocket. “KA 377 ready for pushback.” He speaks into his headphones and gets back to his job.

-

You finally finished getting ready, it was Friday night and you had plans with your friends to play poker at Yoongi’s,  you had already bought them a housewarming gift and wrapped it up nicely. You’re standing in front of your full body mirror setting your hair with hairspray, you slip on a cute yellow summer dress and grab your phone and keys and the gift before taking the elevator down. Hoseok already blew up your phone with calls since you’re already late.

The elevator door opens and you rush outside, Hoseok is standing near the main gate waiting for you with his phone in his hands. He’s overly protective over you so he always insists on getting out of his car to pick you up. “Finally?” He whines, you roll your eyes and walk towards him to kiss him on the cheek. “I lost track of time.”

“Let’s go.” He puts his hand behind your back and both of you walk towards his car, he gets into his seat and you open the door, you’re about to step a foot inside the car when you see Hoseok grabbing a bunch of papers from the passenger seat and putting them onto his lap to rearrange them, you finally get inside and close the door. “What are those?”

“Those are the new cases I got handed over.” He nonchalantly says, a car behind you starts honking nonstop, he looks through his rear mirror before clicking his tongue, you look behind to see someone flashing their lights, signaling him to move his car.

“You don’t have to move, he can wait.” You frown at the constant honking, Hoseok huffs before putting his seat belt on. “Here, just throw them in the back seat, let me move the car.”

Hoseok is a very well known lawyer in Seoul’s family court, he worked so hard on himself to build his own name and he became extremely popular amongst all the other lawyers, he’s been interviewed on several newspapers and magazines so many times that now all his clients are really big and known names.

“Wow these are all divorce people.” You scoff, flipping through the folders one by one, you could swear it was just you seeing things but the name you see on the last folder is what makes you pull the paper closer to your eyes.

Application for dissolution of marriage, hearing scheduled on September 12th.

Husband’s full name, Kim Namjoon.

Usual occupation, Aircraft Pilot.

You don’t need to finish reading the paper, you’re genuinely shocked he’s getting a divorce, a hint of guilt washes through you when you realize that you could be the actual reason they filed for the divorce, did she find out about you?

Goodness, you remember the young boy who’s going through his parent’s divorce because of you. You rub your eyes, your guilt increasing by the second.

“Just put them in the back seat.” Hoseok repeats, you gather the papers together and leave them unorganized on the back seat.

Well, in your defense, you didn’t know he was married, and he was the one who agreed sleeping with you even when he had a wife and a son back home, fucking disgusting, you think. And deep down you knew something was off and your gut feeling never failed you. The man was fit, smart, he had a great job, freakishly good in bed. Something just had to be wrong.

-

Namjoon finally checks into the airport hotel in Jeju, he’s been flying for almost five years so he visited almost every city around the republic and had enough sightseeing, these days he just sits in his hotel room until he’s scheduled for his departure back to Seoul, which usually happens in the minimum of 18 hours, and a maximum of two days. It’s always the same routine, he checks in, orders take out, takes a shower in case he needs one, unlocks his iPad and binge watches a series on Netflix while having his meal.

He’s in the hotel bed, it’s already late in the night and he’s not even remotely close from falling asleep. The series is playing on the device but his mind is somewhere else. He grabs his phone and unlocks it before opening his chat with you.

He scrolls up and reads all your texts all over again, he’s beating himself on the inside, you were a genuinely nice person who actually offered him what he was missing the most, intimacy.

And he simply lost you because he couldn’t confront you about his so shitty life and marriage, he finds himself gritting on his teeth, he’s been married for 3 years and he hasn’t seen one beautiful day since then. He rubs his forehead.

He rolls his eyes and scoffs, even if he did confront you and tell you he’s married from the beginning, of course you would’ve refused to sleep with him.

But goodness, you were everything he could’ve wished for, you’re really social and hardworking, you take your life pretty seriously and you’re very well behaved, someone clearly knows how to have fun and enjoy their time. Your amazing figure left him whine on his bed, he’s still extremely thirsty for you.

Even though it was just a one time hook up,

He misses you.

A long sigh leaves his plump lips when he sees his call log, it was a 40 minute long video call between you two, and he recalls exactly what happened on that call.

“Of course I can’t do that.” You whine, holding your phone closer to you while whisper shouting, Namjoon laughs and his eyes don’t leave his screen, he finds you so damn gorgeous when you’re blushing.

“Don’t look at me like that.” You scold him. It was 3 in the morning, both of you were sexting for the past hour, he decided on video calling you so you two could cum together. You were working that night.

“What are you doing to me, Y/N.” His voice was barely above a whisper. You finally head to one of the residents dorms and lock the door, the walls were extremely thin and you know you could be heard even when you’re whispering.

You lean your phone down against the wall and pull your scrub pants and panties down, you throw them away and lie down on the floor, your legs spread open so your bare wet cunt is now visible to Namjoon through the video call.

The camera is on his face and you can see his eyes burning you through the screen, he even licks his lip and gulps, his fingers run through his hair before he whispers. “Come closer.” And you immediately obey, using your heels for support, you buck up your hip and move closer to the camera.

He’s shirtless in his bed, you can see his shoulder clearly moving when he’s stroking his erect cock, he finally presses on his screen to flip the camera, showing you his monstrous cock sitting in his hand, the red head and throbbing waiting to be touched, oh how you wish you could wrap your lips around him.

He uses his index finger to smear his precum all over the head of his cock, retrieving his finger slowly to show you a thin string of precum still stuck to his finger, which makes your stomach tighten and you finally move your hand to your mouth, you spit on your middle and ring finger before moving them down to your bare cunt, rubbing your clit in slow circular motion, your eyes locked onto the screen.

“Good girl.” He whispers, you can hear a smirk in his voice, you tease your entrance with your fingers while humming. “You like it when I touch myself for you?”

“I fucking love it.” He grits on his own teeth. “Mm.” He moans when he sees you push your fingers deep into your pulsating pussy, your breath hitches in pleasure, your eyelids feel heavy but you fight the urge to close them, you need to see him since you can’t feel his touch.

His cock sits in the crock of his hand between his thumb and index finger before he strokes the head tightly, you have your earbuds into your ear which highlight every single shaky breath he’s taking. “Namjoon I’m cumming.” You announce.

His eyes roll to the back of his head when he hears his own name escape your lips, you sound so needy when you’re calling his name which drives him crazy. “Cum for me baby.”

You thrust your fingers fast inside your greedy cunt and even curl them against your spot, the pleasure that’s washing through your entire body makes you lose control of your fingers, you try so hard to fight it but you couldn’t, you figure another patter of moving your entire arm to slam your fingers against your clit and it drives you to your high immediately. “Fuck.” You whimper, your other hand traveling to the collar of your top, you bite onto it and you start breathing heavily. You finally release and you feel yourself clenching around your fingers, your arousal now covers your fingers and drips down onto your butt cheek.”Y/n, y/n-“ His deep voice rings into your ear and he finally releases, white ribbons flying into the air before landing on the bed and on his lower stomach and thighs. You can see his lower stomach tightening repeatedly with each spring of cum he shoots out. “Shit-“ He finally breathes fast, you could swear you can feel his breath into your ear and you even shiver.

You giggle before reaching over for your phone, you grab it and fully lie on the floor, he turns the camera and it’s his face again, all glowing from both the sweat and the magnificent orgasm his just had. He laughs lazily and runs his fingers through his hair again, “Was it good?”

“Mhm.” You nod, a smile sits on your face, your eyes are half closed. “I’ve never done that before.”

“Me too.” He whispers. “You’re beautiful.” He caught you off guard, your face flushes again before you turn the phone away from your face. “Stop it, such an idiot.”

A laugh escapes his plump lips that are glistening right after he licked them, he tilts his head before whining. “Let me see you.”

“I will if you shut up.” You giggle. Both of you are high on each other.

Namjoon closes his eyes and sighs again, he manages to shake out his thoughts even when he doesn’t want to, he opens his eyes again and panics when he sees you online, he even adjusts his seat and straightens his back, he puts his phone down and leans his chin on his palm and watches you stay online for a few minutes before going offline again.

He finds himself getting slightly irritated at the thought of you hanging out with another man, after all, it’s a Friday night, you could be exchanging numbers with someone else at the club or something.

He clicks his tongue again, he doesn’t have the audacity to think this way, he surrenders and locks his phone before resting back on the bed and finally watches the series properly.

-

“Full house.” You shout and put your cards down before your teammates Jungkook, Hoseok and Mia get really excited and get up to cheer you. “You guys suck!” Jungkook laughs hysterically at the other team before squeezing you closer, you take the last sip of your beer before standing up. “We should’ve put a bet on this game.” You shrug. “I knew I could beat your asses.”

“You just got lucky.” Yoongi puts his cards down. Mia walks behind him and wraps her arms around his neck before kissing him on the jaw. “Honey, don’t be a sore loser.”

“I’m not.” Yoongi rests his hand on his wife’s arms, Seokjin stands up and puts his cards down. “But you are.”

“More drinks?” Mia offers, and all of you monotonously refuse and grab your stuff. “We should get going really.”

“But it’s still early, are you working tomorrow?” She walks towards you, you shake your head. “Nope, my next shift is on Tuesday.”

“You guys wanna do something? Since most of us are actually staying home.” Jimin stands behind you. “Aren’t we supposed to go swimming?”

“Yeah, I found a few places but they’re all fully booked.” Hoseok grabs out his phone.

You were actually supposed to invite Namjoon with you to go swimming but now everything is messed up, you were so distracted with this man that even when your phone buzzes a notification you checked it quickly, you got used to him texting you.

You really need to forget about this man.

Cockpit 6 | knj

Pair: Namjoon x reader

Summary: Namjoon goes through a rough time while getting a divorce, meeting you at the club two weeks in a row when attraction becomes unreal.

Rating: +18 mature content, Smut, divorce, fatherhood

Previous | Next

a/n: let me know if you want to be added to the taglist!

taglist: @wecanpretendit |

You open up your eyes the next day, you didn’t get enough sleep but your phone just buzzed a notification, you click your tongue when you recall that you fell asleep before putting your phone on silent or do not disturb, you woke up with a mild hangover from last night’s poker game. You rub your eyes and immediately dig between your pillows to locate your phone.

You scrunch your eyes at the brightness when you unlock your phone, two notifications caught your attention, one being an email from the medical association, announcing that there’s a conference happening in Ilsan on Monday and you have to prepare a lecture for it. You’ve always attended those kinds of meetings but just as listener, but this year it’s your first time as a speaker since you managed to be one of the best in your department, the first notification made your day already, you’re proud of yourself.

But this email was sent a couple hours ago.

The second notification showing that someone texted you something two minutes ago and they unsent it, you click on the app and scroll through it, you even try googling how you can see who’s the sender, but you got zero results.

You scroll down and spot your chat with Namjoon, you click on it to see his last seen being a minute ago, but this doesn’t prove anything, it could be just a coincidence.

Although it isn’t.

Namjoon is dragging his carryon with him on his way to the terminal, he throws away his third empty cup of coffee before grabbing his phone, he’s been thinking about you the entire night, he wants to talk.

“how are you?”

“can we talk?”

It doesn’t even take a split second for him to unsend those messages, he can’t do it over text or over the phone, and he has to fly in less than an hour so he can’t really do anything until he lands in Seoul. He needs to see you face to face.

He swipes the app away and locks his phone when he arrives to the terminal.

-

“Shouldn’t the hospital pay for your ticket?” Jungkook asks out of breath, both of you are running on the treadmill, you’ve been working out together for some time now.

You and Jungkook met in the states in your first year in university, you both had majored in medicine, but he couldn’t keep up with the pressure, he went through so much that he just had to switch majors, he took the first plane back to Seoul and finished getting his degree to become a teaching assistant in Seoul’s university. You lost connection with him for a long time and you ran into him years after in a club and you became closer than ever.

“Yeah, they do, but I think I should take my car so I can move freely around there.” You shrug, he looks at you before squinting his eyes. “Honey it’s just one day, just go do your speech and fly back. Plus, the hospital is paying so you don’t have to spend anything.”

“It’s not about the money honey.” You mock his words, “It’s just that I don’t mind driving.”

“Don’t, really. Flying there is much safer.” He finally stops running when he finishes his miles. “You can’t drive there and back here on your own anyway, it’s not safe.”

You roll your eyes before turning off the treadmill, you grab your bottle of water and drink some to quench your thirst. “Whatever dumbass, you have to help me with my lecture.”

Both of you decided to shower at the gym and head out to Hoseok’s, they helped you choose a subject for your lecture and you finished it in a couple hours, it was a piece of cake with their help.

“Is it true what I heard?” Hoseok shuts his laptop and grabs a slice of pizza, you and Jungkook both turn to him in confusion. “What?” You ask.

“I heard some stuff from Seokjin hyung.” Hoseok takes a bite and wipes his mouth clean, you try and act oblivious but Jungkook is getting curious. “What?” He looks at you then back at Hoseok.

“Y/n hooked up with the guy she kissed at the club.” Hoseok shrugs. “It’s okay to talk about it since it’s over now, right?”

The younger looks at you with a shameless smirk on his face. “Nice.” He nods his head. You squint your eyes and elbow his chest. “Shut up.”

“So you totally agreed to hook up with a stranger but not with me.” He genuinely seems offended.

“Get over it Kook,” Hoseok huffs. “The guy is married.”

You study Hoseok’s face, is he pretending that he doesn’t know about the divorce? Or did he not really read his papers?

“You slept with a married man?” Jungkook exclaims a bit too loud that you rub your ear. “Okay first off, the neighbors don’t have to know, you don’t need to be loud.” He pouts.

 You rub your forehead, you recall that night clearly when you tried to guess what’s his job, you literally had his hands in yours, there wasn’t a ring on it. “And in my defense, he didn’t tell me he’s married.”

“You should’ve asked.” Hoseok points and Jungkook agrees which makes your jaw drop. “Why would a married man flirt with a stranger? He’s the one who started talking to me.”

“Men don’t get enough-” Hoseok shrugs and gets interrupted by Jungkook. “No no, men never get enough.”

You knew all along that some men are pigs but now you somehow find this very unbelievable, and you’re positive that your friends might be pigs too, they’re men too after all.

“He has a child.” Your voice barely comes out, you’re in denial.

“So?” Jungkook asks as if having a wife and a son isn’t enough of a reason, you look at Hoseok, he’s just eating carelessly and totally not shaken by Jungkook’s question and the cringe on your face.

You close your eyes and shake your thoughts out of your head. “Okay, we need to stop talking about this, it was just a one time hook up and it won’t happen again, I don’t even know the guy.”

-

Monday came in a blink of an eye, surprisingly you weren’t that nervous, you got into a formal attire and filled your handbag with everything you could ever need, your flight is scheduled at 9 in the morning, you’ll be landing in Ilsan an hour later, and your flight back is scheduled to land in Seoul around 7 in the evening.

You grab your phone to find your friends active on the group chat wishing you good luck, you hover your fingers over the screen and respond to them with a smile on your face.

You take a cab to the airport and check in and head to your gate, you’re on your iPad re reading your lecture again while listening to music, you take a sip from your coffee and you spot a bunch of cabin crew and you scoff.

You didn’t realize how wrong Namjoon did you until now, everything seems to remind you of how bad things turned, and no matter how hard you convinced yourself that he’s just a stranger and you won’t have to see him again, you still grit on your teeth. You’ve always been smart and wit, your gut feeling was always right and you question yourself, why did you decide to ignore it this time, you have no idea.

Maybe something deep inside you actually had a thing for Namjoon, not a crush or something, but he just ticks everything on your list, and you find him quite close to your ideal type of men, but oh well, the man is married.

Well, he’s getting a divorce too. You think and you widen your eyes at your own thoughts before you burry your face in your palms.

Even if he was already divorced or whatever, that wasn’t your problem now. The man lied, and he’s a total red flag for you now, you didn’t have full trust in him to begin with, and now you can’t trust him at all.

Do men really not get enough? You recall what your friends said days ago, they can’t be totally right, you’ve seen healthy relationships before where each partner finds the other more than enough and they’re totally happy with each other.

You lift your face back up and you see the cabin crew again, you could clearly see what seemed to be the pilot flirting with one of the flight attendants, and goodness there’s a ring on his finger. Men.

Namjoon could’ve totally slept with so many women and convinced them that he’s single just like he did to you.

Speaking of which.

Namjoon is in the airport bathroom soaking himself with perfume before he heads to the terminal, he’s a few minutes behind the rest of the cabin crew.

The past few days were extremely hard on him, he’s been flying nonstop all over the republic just to distract himself from over thinking and just to waste time. He was going to try and contact you but he still isn’t brave enough to do so. He even drove to your place and stayed in his car for hours, hoping that you’d head out of the building any minute, but you were staying home the past few days.

He knew if he called or texted you wouldn’t answer, and he’s right.

The moment he walks to the terminal and boards the plane is when your face is in your palms because you’ve been having a debate with yourself earlier.

You didn’t see him, and neither did he.

“Where have you been?” His co pilot speaks as he enters the cockpit, Namjoon puts his carryon in the overhead bin before putting his phone down on his seat. “I was having a smoke.”

Boarding finally starts and you walk through the boarding bridge while carefully slipping your iPad in your bag making sure it won’t touch your heels, you chose to wear a pair of sneakers on your way there and change into your heels when you finally get there.

A queue is forming near the airplane door and you hear the flight attendants giggling with the passengers, you step a foot into the plane and one of the cabin crew welcomes you with the fakest wide smile ever. “Welcome aboard, may I see your boarding pass?”

“Thanks.” You hand her the ticket not bothering to mirror her smile, “I’ll take it from here.” A deep voice resonates that makes you lift your face up to see him.

Fucking Kim Namjoon.

Out of all the flights your hospital could’ve booked, they chose the one that Namjoon was flying.

Your eyes meet and it feels like you’ve seen him not long ago, you feel yourself getting charged with hate and anger again when you see him and you hardly control yourself to not snap at him and make a scene.

 He snatches the ticket from the flight attendant and looks closely at it. “Come, I’ll walk you to your seat.” An immediate frown sits between your brows, you know he’s not authorized to walk you to your seat, and you can hear the other cabin crew whispering between each other.

You don’t have to take a long walk to your seat since the hospital booked you a business class ticket even when it’s just a one hour flight. Namjoon leads the way and you walk after him, he stops near your seat and points his head towards it. “Here you go.”

He didn’t leave you a good amount of space to enter your seat, so you stand super close to him before putting your bag down and take a your seat. “You didn’t have to do that.”

He bends down on his knees and leans his arm against the seat in front of you. ”How long are you staying in Ilsan?” And you immediately answer while trying to look careless, unlocking your phone and scrolling through it. “None of your business.”

“Y/N, please, we need to talk.” He begs with his voice barely whispering. “I’ll be waiting for you when we land-“

“Save it Namjoon, I’m going there for business and I don’t have the time.” You look at him, a sigh escapes his nose and he swallows when he looks at your lips for seconds, before looking back into your eyes. “I won’t waste your time, I’ll drive you wherever you wanna go. But please.” He begs again, his hand nearly falling on your leg but he stops himself and rests it on the back of your seat.

You scoff and shake your head, you look through the window for a second, then look back at him. “Look at you.” His eyes are locked onto yours. You continue. “Just so you know, there’s nothing you could say to explain yourself.”

“Namjoon, they need you in the cockpit.” A flight attendant nudges his shoulder, he nods without even looking up at her, then leans in closer. “Don’t get off the plane when we land, just stay here and we’ll leave together.”

You sigh in response and his hand finally lands on your knee for a quick touch of affirmation, he gets up and makes his way to the front of the plane, you eye him from head to toe, your eyes piercing through his big body, and he knows you’re watching.

You fasten your seat belt and lean your head back on the chair, you were hoping that you’d catch some sleep on the plane but you can’t.

You can easily predict what he wants to talk about, and you really used to fancy this man in general, but now he looks like a total different human being to you, and you can’t say you’re not disappointed.

You’re not going to over think this anymore, you’ve had enough, you’re gritting on your teeth again and your jaw tenses, you feel yourself about to get a headache. You’re seeking for closure.

The announcement bell rings and your eyes widen when you hear Namjoon’s voice radiate through the speaker. “Good morning and welcome aboard, this is your captain Kim Namjoon speaking.” You find yourself breathing heavily suddenly, you look all the way to the front of the plane, you can see the cockpit door still open, and you could see just the side of Namjoon’s body and the rest is blocked by the stupid giggling flight attendant.

“First I’d like to welcome you on Korean airlines flight number KA87 heading to Ilsan, we are currently third in line for takeoff. We are expected to be in the air in approximately 14 minutes, we’ll be up to a cruising altitude of 32 thousand feet, flight time will be one hour, if the seat belt sign is turned please remain seated with your seatbelts fastened.” You can see him shifting in his seat, before your phone buzzes a text, you grab your phone and see that he was the one who sent the text.

“I’m happy to see you :)”

Your stomach does this weird thing inside you that you haven’t felt before, your hand hovers over it and you try had to calm your breath but now your heart is fluttering.

“Please switch off your mobile phones, or turn on airplane mode for safety reasons.” He speaks through the speaker and you put your phone back into your bag with your jaw down. You cannot believe him.

“In about ten minutes after departure the cabin crew will be coming around to offer you a light snack and a beverage, until then, sit back, relax and enjoy your flight, thank you.” He closes the speaker and the back of your hand sits on your burning cheek, you’re totally confused on what’s happening to you.

You unbutton the first two buttons of your shirt and fan your face, if any of the flight attendants saw you they’d think you’re afraid of heights or you’re panicking but really, you’re not. You’re just.. Overwhelmed, if that’s the right word to use.

 “Cabin crew please be seated for takeoff.” He speaks one last time before he moves the entire plane towards the runway.

Namjoon did his hardest to stay focused on the only thing he had to do, his mind was rushing with thoughts, each one interrupting the other, he has no idea how to start talking, hell he’s not even sure if you’re going to wait for him or not. He couldn’t fight the smile that’s slowly creeping on his face, it doesn’t go unnoticed by the copilot, he even smirks before asking Namjoon. “Is that your wife?”

The question robs the smile away from Namjoon’s face, and he finds himself cringing. “No.”

She could never live up to you, no offense to her. But she doesn’t put any effort in the way she looks, she never cared, in fact Namjoon doesn’t recall the last time he saw her styling her hair or putting on makeup. She’s unemployed since she’s taking care of Jay most of the time, but Namjoon opened a bank account for her so she can do whatever she wants or even buy something for herself. But she never did.

And you, gosh he doesn’t even know where to start. You’re just you.

The second you stepped foot on the plane and he saw you, he felt his stomach twist and his heart skipped a beat, he could feel a hint of tightness in his boxers as his body starts pumping blood everywhere. He really is happy to see you.

Meanwhile you’re in your seat less than an hour later as the flight attendants take their seats to prepare for landing, and you may seem biased when you admit that this was the smoothest landing ever. Namjoon must be really good.

People almost immediately rise from their seats to claim their luggage from the overhead bin, you grab your phone and turn off airplane mode, you’re welcomed to Ilsan with a few text messages from your mobile network, the moment you clear this notification you lift your face up to see the passengers beginning to exit the aircraft, and you spot Namjoon standing with the flight attendants and saying goodbye to the passengers one by one with a soft smile with his stupid dimple showing.

His eyes pierce to you between each passenger and he’s glad you actually stayed, he grabs his carryon from the bin above his head and puts it down on the floor before nodding to you.

You take it as a sign to get up and you do, throwing your bag over your shoulders and lowering your sunglasses down to cover your eyes, you walk towards him and you feel your body heat up the second he puts his hand on your lower back. “How was your flight?”

You look at him and roll your eyes at how cocky he’s getting and he lets out a soft laugh. “I’m just messing with you.” This motherfucker.

“What brings you to Ilsan?” He starts talking as you’re walking down the stairs of the plane, and you take a second to give him a blurry answer. “I’m here for work.”

“Work?” He asks as both of you make it inside the bus that’s driving you to the airport gate.

You look around the bus and it’s packed with people and there isn’t a single seat empty, you lean your back against the window near the door and you try finding a hand grip to hold onto, Namjoon leans both his palms behind you and nods. “Hold onto me, it’s okay.”

The smell of his cologne mixed with cigarettes wafts through your nose, you’re sandwiched between him and the window, and you’re surrounded by so many people that it’s physically impossible to push him. You look into his eyes to see him staring at your lips, your eyes wander lower to his neck to see his necklace.

It’s the necklace you saw on his neck the morning he left your place.

Your fingertips move towards his neck before you fish out the necklace from underneath the buttoned shirt. The look on your face makes his heart shatter, and even his heart melts when you breathed. “That’s your son.”

He looks down to your fingers and he touches the small necklace too, making both your fingertips touch, you feel his touch in a form of electric current and you lower your hand immediately. “That’s my son.” He whispers.

You study his face for a long second.

Despite the fact that he cheated and what he did was wrong on so many levels,  he looks like he totally regrets it, and he seems like he genuinely wants to make things right with you. You’re ready to hear him out.

“Alright.” You sigh and he smiles softly, tugging softly on the loose strand of your hair behind your ear.

The bus starts moving and you immediately hold onto his wrist for support, his smile goes wider before he grabs your hand into his, intertwining his fingers between yours which settles this weird feeling down in the pit of your stomach. What in hell is going on?

“It’s okay, I’ve got you.” He takes a step closer to you, the smell of his cologne getting stronger and chest barely brushing against yours. You remind yourself that this man lied to you once and you can’t just let him off the hook this easy.

It’s a five minute ride to the airport and it felt like five hours to you, you’re getting worried at how your body is reacting around this man.

You finally get to the airport and finish all your paperwork, he fishes out a pair of car keys and leads you to the parking lot.

“You’re renting?” You question him while buckling up and he shakes his head. “It’s my sister’s car.”

“Ah yes, you’re from Ilsan.” You remember that he told you this before and he nods, you lean down to take off your sneakers and socks off, you switch to the pair of heels you have in your bag, you can feel his eyes on you so you turn to look at him. “What?”

“Where are we going?” He asks, you show him the exact location that the conference was held in and he nods and starts driving, he doesn’t even bother opening maps or anything, he knows every alley in Ilsan. “How long are you staying here?”

“Namjoon, you’re the one who’s supposed to be talking.” You sounded too mean and he starts feeling pressured, his breath becoming slowly irregular. “Fine, fine.”

You look at him while he’s driving, he’s forming small sweat pebbles on his forehead and his grip around the steering wheel gets tighter. “I’m sorry.”

You’re fed up with how hesitant and scared he seems. “Yeah, I know, and?”

“I uhm.. I should have.. told you since day one.” He clears his throat. “What I did was really wrong and unfair to you.”

Your hand sits on your chest when you exclaim. “To me? You’re married, you should feel sorry for your wife.”

A frown sits on his face and he feels his blood pressure elevating by the second, he gets really irritated at the mention of her. “No, y/n, you don’t know anything.” You frown. “Enlighten me.”

He rubs his face and his jaw tenses, he opens his mouth to start talking, but he shakes his head instead and looks through the window. “For fucks sake Namjoon.” Your voice starts getting louder, he slams the steering wheel and finally bursts. “I’m miserable, okay?” He’s louder than you are.

“I’m fucking miserable, I’m not happy, and I’m lonely.” His chest heaves up, he runs his fingers through his hair before continuing. “My life is a fucking nightmare, y/n.”

You feel your heart clenching when his voice starts getting shaky. “It’s killing me.”

This man lied to you once and you don’t feel like you can trust him again, for all you know, he could be lying to you again. You’re unsure if the reasons he listed earlier are valid enough for him to cheat on his wife.

“I feel like shit for doing you wrong.” He stops the car on the side of the road and looks at you. “You have the right to be mad at me, I know I’m a terrible person.”

And right off the top of your head you ask him. “Is she not good to you?” Your voice comes out in a form of a whisper. He scoffs and shakes his head before looking down. “I’ve known her for years, but she still feels like a stranger..:”

You lose it when you see tears forming in his eyes. “We painted this fake image of us holding hands in front of people and smiling just so they think that we’re happy, but we’re not even an inch close to happy. I tried so hard to compromise but I got nothing in return, it was always me who has to work hard for this marriage and I got nothing. I thought that life just goes on and maybe that’s what all married couple are like, but no. I’ve made so many wrong decisions in my life but she was the worst ever.” His tears finally roll down on his cheek and he just sobs, gravity does its job and his tears fall onto his lap.

You’ve never seen a man this weak and vulnerable, you feel your heart squeezing at his state, he looked so firm and happy on the outside, he looked stable, but he was able to conceal it all very well, that must’ve drained him through those years.

You unbuckle your seatbelt and sit on your knees, you grab his head into your hands and brush his tears with your thumb softly before hugging him closer to you, he wraps his arms around you and speaks. “Imagine being silenced for years.” He pulls back, leaning his forehead against yours. “I’ve been through this nightmare for three fucking years and I couldn’t say a word to anyone about how fucking miserable I am.”

“Shh. It’s okay.” You whisper, cupping his jaw in your hands and tracing it with your thumb, you brush your nose against his and close your eyes. “I’m here.”

He grips onto your top with his fist and pulls back, “What?”

You feel the need to help him escape this, the man is clearly going through severe depression and he’s emotionally deprived from any act of affection or love. It’s not like you’re offering to love him, but you need to help him get back on his feet.

“It’s okay, I’ve got you.” You smile softly at him and offer him your hand, he locks his eyes into yours and grabs your hand pulling it closer to his face, he leans his head onto it and kisses it softly.

“Thank you.” He whispers while mirroring your smile. You giggle and adjust your seat. “We have to get back on the road Namjoon.”

He nods and turns the car back on before hitting the road again, you felt the need to explain to him the reason you’re in Ilsan and he ends up offering to attend the conference with you, actually no, he insisted on attending.

He parks in front of the building and both of you exit the car, he opens his carry on and manages to change just his top before entering the main hall.

“Miss y/l/n.” The head of the medical association approaches you while reaching his hand out to you, you shake his hand firmly and smile. “Lovely to see you Mr. Baek.”

“I’m so glad you got to be a speaker this year.” He smiles back, his eyes spotting Namjoon behind you, you pull back and put your hand behind Namjoon’s back, pushing him closer to you. “Let me introduce you, this is my friend Namjoon.”

“Nice to meet you.” Namjoon shakes his hand firmly before the old man speaks to you. “It’s lovely for you to have support, we’re all so proud of you.”

“Thank you.” You smile before hooking your arm around Namjoon’s. “Pardon us.”

Even when you just introduced Namjoon as your friend, he’s not used to being touched like that in public because he was never touched like that in the first place.

-

Speaking in front of a huge crowd was never a big deal for you, your lecture was interesting to begin with and your powerful personality made a strong presence on stage, you almost forgot that Namjoon was between the crowd watching you with his jaw slightly open.

The second you stepped on that stage he felt… Euphoric.

He listens to every single word that comes out of your lips attentively even when you’re using complicated medical terms, he scans your body language and your hand movements and he swears he hasn’t been this impressed by a woman before.

He’s proud of you.

You’re the woman he’s always imagined having in his dreams, he was quite the ambitious person himself and he had so many goals he wanted to achieve but his personal life always stood in the way.

He finds himself charged when he’s around you and not only sexually, he’s suddenly in a better mood and his brain and body function better, he finds himself way less anxious than when he’s around his family, although he should feel this way around his son too, but your aura is totally different.

His heart skips a beat again when your eyes meet in the middle of your lecture and you smile softly at him as if he’s the one who needs support. He finds your smile contagious and he gives you one back with a soft nod, he’s really proud of you.

You finally end your lecture and they applaud you, you know you did great. You bow your head and get off the stage to be welcomed by a few colleagues who shake your hand and make small talk with you about how good your lecture and where your sources were from, they even ask you a couple questions about your topic.

You got offered two jobs on the spot in two different hospitals around the republic but you were kind enough to refuse, the hospital you currently worked at is the hospital that helped you get where you currently are.

You thank them and make your way back to your chair, Namjoon gets up on his feet and grabs your hand into his. “You were great.”

“I know, thank you.” You grin when he pulls you closer for a soft kiss on your cheek, he pulls your chair back for you to sit next to him, and both of you sit back to listen for the rest of the conference.

It’s a couple hours later, Namjoon is driving you back to the airport while you’re on your phone texting your friends on your group chat, they had planned a dinner to celebrate you tonight, so Taehyung was supposed to pick you up from the airport since he already lives close to it.

“Can’t you please stay for tonight?” He manages to turn his head towards you for a split second while he’s driving, you lock your phone and put it down before you speak. “I’m supposed to meet my friends for dinner and I’m on call tomorrow morning.”

His shoulders sulk in disappointment and a sigh escapes his nose, his eyes are now focused on the road and it’s clearly showing that he wants to be around you more, which kicks your ego up to the top.

At the same time he doesn’t argue and he doesn’t insist, he just wants to give you your own space so he won’t pressure you, you chuckle before running your fingers to the back of his head, scratching his scalp with your nails. “You know I can see you back in Seoul.”

You know your hand drives him crazy and you could care less If you crash, you want to leave him edged and thirsty for more and you like it. His eyelids starts to feel heavy and he fights it so hard to stay focused on the road. “It’s just that..” He breathes, your fingers move down to scratch his neck, he swallows before he proceeds. “.. I wanted us to be alone and away together.”

You take a long breath before you retrieve your hand back onto your lap, you’re not going to give him what he wanted immediately. You did offer your help but you didn’t forget about the terrible lie he played on you. So he deserves to be denied for the mean time. “If that’s your way of inviting me to bed than save it.” You smirk. He lets out a quiet laugh and stretches his hand to sit on your inner thigh, his fingers squeezing your covered flesh softly and stroking it, “Fine, I deserve to be punished after all.” He bites on his lip.

“Good boy. I’m glad you’re aware of that.” You managed to play the role of the tough cookie but you can’t deny that his touch is doing wonders to you, the warmth of his hand against your covered skin and his soft strokes gives you flashbacks of that night you spent together, and the other nights where you made him cum just by hearing your voice.

You finally get to the airport and he turns off the car in the parking lot, he looks at you while unbuckling his belt. “Are you sure you don’t have the time?”

“The gate is already open Namjoon.” You look at the time on your wrist, you unbuckle your seat belt and fish out your documents from the bag. “Thank you for keeping me company.”

“I’ll see you back in Seoul?” He coaxed, you giggle and take your time to answer with a slow nod. “I’ll see you back in Seoul.”

He leans in and you think he’s going to kiss you on the cheek, but he moves further down to brush the tip of his nose against the pulse of your neck, he takes a long inhale through his nose, collecting whatever he can of your smell which arouses him, he closes his eyes and whispers. “I can’t say it enough, but I’m truly sorry.”

You clear your throat before you move your hand up to his jaw and caress it with your thumb. “I know you are.”

He keeps his face buried in your neck for a couple seconds before he pulls back and locks his eyes with yours, you see the face you saw earlier this morning, apologetic and full with regret.

“I have to go.” Your faces are extremely close that he feels your hot breath hit his glistening lips, he nods and fully pulls back to collect his phone and keys. “Come on, let me walk you inside.”

-

“I don’t know if we say this enough y/n, but we’re totally proud of you. We’re always there for you and we’ve got your back, we truly love you.” Taehyung lifts his glass of champagne up on the air before all you clink your glasses together. “To y/n.”

You sip some of your drink and put it down before Yoongi starts. “So how was your trip?”

“It was quite chill, it’s my first time on a business class, other than that everything went great, I also got a few job offers.” You slowly nod your head. Yoongi sips more of his drink and lifts up an eyebrow. “I heard some stuff from Jungkook.”

You snap your head towards the youngest who’s totally avoiding eye contact with you, his face flushing at the sudden mention of his name.

After all, what were you expecting? Seokjin told Hoseok, and Hoseok spoke in front of Jungkook, and now Yoongi is discussing this around the table where not only your friends are sitting, but also a couple of their partners.

And by the looks of it, his wife already know since she’s studying your face and waiting for confirmation.

Do they just go around talking to each other about you? Your hookup with Namjoon will haunt you for the rest of your life.

“Yeah it’s true.” You spit out, “Namjoon’s married?” Jimin asks and your eyes almost fall out from their sockets, as far as you remember, he knows you hooked up with someone, but not with Namjoon specifically.

“He’s married?” Taehyung dramatically drops his fork which makes you roll your eyes. “I actually saw him in Ilsan.”

Your statement was followed by a complete silence around the table, you feel everyone’s eyes on you as they’re waiting for you to elaborate, you clear your throat and open your mouth. “Relax, we didn’t go together, he was flying that plane.”

You realize that they still don’t know what he does when they look at you like you said something in a foreign language that they don’t understand. Hoseok turns his body fully towards you. “Flying the plane? Like fly fly?” He blinks repeatedly.

“He’s an aircraft pilot.” You take a sip from your champagne and you clearly see Mia and Jade, Taehyung’s girlfriend, swoon over the man, you nod with a smirk. “I know right?”

“And did you talk?” Seokjin hesitates, leaning his elbows on the table and closer towards you so he can hear you better. You nod. “Mhm. He apologized and I guess we’re okay now.”

“Please don’t tell me you’re going to see him again.” Taehyung whines. “You can’t be the mistress.”

Taehyung’s words woke some sense in you and you actually admit that you cannot be the mistress. You scold yourself because you shouldn’t have let him off the hook that easily and offer him closeness immediately.

You jump in your seat when your phone buzzes and speaking of the devil, it’s him.

“Call me when you’re home.”

“I miss hearing ur voice.”

A knot sits between your eyebrows and you actually leave him on read. You are not going to reply to him and that’s it. You lock your phone and put it back in your purse. “I’m not going to be the mistress.” You firmly say, and you cross your arms above your chest.

-

It’s later in the night, you had already finished your dinner with your friends that night and headed back home, you showered and put on a face mask, and went to bed really early since you’re on call in the morning.

A little past midnight, your phone vibrates repeatedly and you think it’s work because they usually call for consult during the night when you’re at home. But it’s Namjoon again.

“can I call you?”

“I’m at the hotel room”

“I’m flying back to seoul in the morning”

“I’m so glad I got to see you today”

Your fingers hover above the screen and you purse your lips, debating whether you should answer or not, but again Taehyung’s words echo in your head, which makes you quickly turn off the wifi when you see him typing, you lock your phone and put it on your nightstand.

Oh so you’re going to ghost him now?

You don’t hesitate for a second, you fall back asleep in a snap of a finger.

Meanwhile, Namjoon is freshly out of the shower, his hair dropping small pebbles of water on his neck and back, his phone is in his hand and he’s getting concerned of the fact that you’re not replying to his texts.

He actually saw it coming, and he knows you’re not going to reply to his texts or ghost him for some time, of course he’s not going to pressure you to answer, so he just puts his phone down and lies down flat on his bed. He knows he deserves the punishment.

He’s in Ilsan but he doesn’t always stay at his parents. Since he’s there partially for work, the aviation he works at provides him a room at the airport hotel, so he just stays there before he flies back to the capital.

-

To say you wake up cranky the next day is an understatement, your period started today and your tummy and back are killing you, and your headache is getting stronger by the second.

Hoseok who decided on picking you up to and from work today has been blabbering since you stepped foot in the car and you’re waiting for him to stop talking.

“Men actually love it when women are mean with them, don’t over think stuff with that man, I remember once I hooked up with a girl and I was planning on not calling her the next day, she wasn’t that special and she wasn’t really worth the shot, but I swear the minute she started being mean with me I liked her a lot better.” He even laughs and your face falls inside your palm, you could beg him to shut up.

“When she started being nice to me I got the ick and totally blocker her number, it’s just how the world works you know, and I’m not-“

“Hobi please.” You snap. “Shh.”

And the man sulks with a pout on his face, you’re not even sorry, you woke up on the wrong side of the bed today and your body isn’t giving you a break. You could’ve called for a day off but no one wanted to switch shifts with you.

The moment you step foot into the department, the nurses actually give you a few meds to help you go through your shift, it was hectic that day.

You grab your phone a few hours later and finally turn back on the wifi, Namjoon sent one text early in the morning, which is probably right before he headed to work.

“i hope ur okay, take care.”

Your fingers hover over the screen and you decide on messaging him back even when you don’t want to.

“fly safe J”

 Your heart beats faster when he reads the message seconds later, you’re about to lock your phone but he’s calling you, and you can’t just ignore his call when you just texted him.

You wait a couple seconds later and finally answer him. “Kim Namjoon.”

He lets out a low grunt before laughing, you can’t see him, but he’s in bed stretching, he’s sleeping on his right side with his phone under his ear, his eyes immediately shut close when he hears his name. “Good morning.” His voice deep and sleepy, also low so he cannot be heard.

Fuck, he’s not helping you keeping your hands to yourself when he does that.

“Did you miss your flight or what?” You grab your white coat and make your way out of the emergency department to take your call. He breathes into his phone and speaks. “No, my flight was early in the morning, I’m in Seoul now.”

You can’t help but ask, even when you really know that it’s inappropriate and really none of your business, you even stutter. “Is she there?” And it comes out as a whisper. You’re really asking him about his wife.

It takes him a few seconds to process the question, uncertain whether he should actually answer the truth or not. Because she’s home and in the next room, if he was an octave louder he would be heard.

Although he did promise himself that he won’t lie to you, so he answers. “Yes.”

Your heart clenches and no matter how hard you think you’re going to accept it, it’s just really hard to digest.

You clear your throat and bite on your nails, and as if he can see you, he laughs quietly and whispers back. “I wanted to say this to you face to face, but you have to know, whether you showed up in my life or not, I would’ve gotten the divorce any way, so don’t worry.”

Namjoon never knew what it felt like to be taken care of or shown love, and neither did you, you’ve never been in an exclusive relationship with anyone before. Of course you’re loved by your family and friends, but someone actually offering you affection and care who is neither a family nor a friend feels weirdly good.

It’s like the missing piece in your life that you just realized you needed.

But still it feels concerning when Namjoon talks about you like that, and you actually spit it out to seek for an answer so you won’t have to overthink it. “Come on Joon, it was just a one time hookup, why are you talking like it’s more than that.” You even fake a laugh to make it sound nicer than you truly mean.

And he just blurts it out. “Because it is more than just a hook up,”  And he can sense that your tension over the phone is increasing, you realize you’ve been holding your breath for a second before he speaks with an audible smirk on his lips. “Come on y/n, we both know it’s more than just a hook up.”

It slightly irritates you at how smug he sounds, you scoff before speaking. “Wow you surely sound confidant about that. I hate to break it to you, but really, it’s not true.”

“Okay.” He’s totally not convinced, you hear him muffling under the blanket in his bed. “I’ve been thinking about you the entire night.”

Now it’s your turn to make his life a little harder. “And did you make yourself cum?” He takes a long breath before he hums. “I made myself cum when I imagined the way I wanted to please you, y/n.”

You’re ashamed at the way your body reacts, even when you’re on your period, your body acts upon his words and your face flushes, you press your thighs together to ease the increasing heat between your legs.

What he just said suddenly filled a certain void inside you that you never knew existed, you’ve always wanted a man seek after your own pleasure.

Even when you absolutely enjoy the dirty talk, and even when it makes your cunt tingle, you still manage to ask him. “Hm, so I guess you called just to ease your morning wood?”

You doubt the fact that this man thinks before he talks, he sounds so convincing and genuine when he replies so fast. “Just so you know, I don’t just see you in that way.”

Of course you’re going to doubt that, but he’s is in fact serious, he does think you’re insanely attractive and really good in bed that it makes him sometimes wonder how you’re still single, but on the other hand, he finds your job and your lifestyle very interesting and attractive, it’s been a month since you guys first met at the club, he thinks he knows enough to really fancy you, but when he attended your lecture and saw how successful you are at what you do, it made him see a totally different version of you.

“Whatever Namjoon, I need to hang up.” You sit up from the bench, he doesn’t hesitate when he asks. “Do you have any plans for tonight?”

You actually have nothing planned for tonight, but you know you’re going to be kicked in the ass from your current shift and you’re also on your period. “Maybe.”

You can hear him stretching, he lets out a low grunt before he speaks again “I feel the need to take you somewhere, that’s if you don’t mind of course.”

You cross your arms over your chest. “Somwhere?”

“I know a wine tasting tour held today, it’s on the outskirts though and there’s a huge farm there and it’s the harvest season, so we can actually go and check out the entire process, If you want to of course.” He seems excited when he’s speaking, still making sure he isn’t heard by the other two living under his roof.

You’re intrigued, your mind wants to say yes so badly, but your body is barely holding on for work. “I can’t today, I’m not feeling well.”

He shifts in his bed before he sits up. “Oh no, are you okay?” His voice coming out so soft and sweet, you try to stifle a grin but you can’t, and he actually hears it through the phone when you speak. “Oh my back hurts, that’s all.”

“Do you want me to come over?”

Screw you Kim Taehyung for saying those words, they still echo in your head and for a split second you shrug it off, fuck it, your body is aching for Namjoon and you’re a little ashamed to admit it.

“Yeah, I mean-“ You bite hard on your poor lower lip before you realize that even if he showed up, there’s nothing to do when it’s your time of the month. “Sure, come over.”

-

Namjoon finally leaves his room after he finished his call with you, Jay was crying his lungs out and he was on the floor throwing a tantrum, and his wife is nowhere to be seen.

“Daddy.” Jay stretches his arms up when he sees his father which makes Namjoon’s heart melt, he kneels down and holds his son closer to his chest, rubbing the back of his head softly. “Daddy’s here, what’s the matter?” He kisses his forehead softly. “Why are you crying?”

“Mommy won’t give me my ice cream.” He cries even louder and his father barely understands a word. Finally she gets out of the kitchen and starts picking up the little toys from the floor, “Jay how many times did I tell you, crying will not get you the ice cream.”

And the little toddler’s crying is loud and he starts kicking his legs, Namjoon holds him closer and smothers his tiny faces with kisses. “Shh, it’s okay.”

He turns to shoot a glare at the demon picking up the toys, he actually feels nauseated when she’s around, and ever since he met you, he just can’t look at her, so he forces himself at the second. “Why won’t you give him his ice cream?”

Jay is Namjoon’s only point of weakness, he cannot stand seeing him want something or crave something without getting him whatever he wants, he’d give him the world if  he asked and he’s willing to sacrifice anything for him, that all makes Jay adore his daddy.

“He didn’t finish his bowl of cereal and he even spilled it.” She throws the bag of toys down in the corner of the room, “No ice cream and no toys for the whole day.”

“He’s a baby, playing is all he’s got to do, you can’t just punish him like that.” Namjoon sternly speaks before standing up, still carrying his child.

“But daddy, I was too full and I said sorry.” Jay hugs his daddy tighter while wiping his own tears, “No you’re not going to get anything before you have your breakfast.” She approaches the little one and grabs him, Jay cries loud again and holds onto his father for dear life.

It aches Namjoon’s heart when he sees his child like that, he turns away and uses his palm to gently stop his wife from approaching them again. “Let me deal with this, he’s my child too.” He frowns before he goes to Jay’s bedroom and puts him down on his bed, he kneels down and cups his cheeks. “It’s okay baby, mommy wasn’t wrong, you can’t have your ice cream before breakfast,”

“But the bowl was too big, I’m full.” Jay rubs his eyes, his crying finally coming to an end, but the child is still sad. “Hmm, don’t you wanna be tall and big like daddy?” Namjoon pokes his son’s nose softly, “It’s okay you don’t have to finish your breakfast today, but I’ll tell you a secret,” He even whispers and inches closer to his son, a smile already starting to creep on Jay’s face when he’s enjoying the tiniest interaction with his father.

“We’ll go get you ice cream, but we cannot tell mommy, she’s not invited to our ice cream party.” And Jay looks at his father and it breaks Namjoon’s heart to see his son broken and crying over some stupid ice cream.

“Who were you talking to earlier?” She asks and gain’s his attention, she standing near the door frame with her arms crossed over her chest, he looks at her and wonders for a second when was the last time this woman showered?

He turns to his son’s closet and picks out a pair of sneakers. “Let’s get you dressed.”

“Who were you talking to?” Her voice gets louder and Namjoon doesn’t even flinch, he’s used to her being crazy and asking useless questions, he gets back on his knees and helps his son with his shoes. “Why do you care?” He asks, not looking back at her again.

“Just so you know, your son has been crying the entire morning asking for you, and he didn’t finish eat breakfast because you were too busy being on your phone.” She’s blabbering and even her son ignores her and asks his father. “Can I bring  mister broccoli with me?”

Mister broccoli was a stuffed toy that Namjoon got as a gift for Jay when he took his first flight ever with his father, the little one is extremely attached to this toy specifically and he wouldn’t let any of his cousins touch it.

Namjoon nods eagrly. “Go get him.”

Jay runs back to the living room and Namjoon rolls his eyes before he looks at his wife one last time. “I would appreciate it if you try and not pick an argument in front of him.” He cannot stand this woman.

She scoffs, “At least try and be a good father, try and be there for your son. He cried all night.”

Namjoon hates being called a bad parent, he isn’t. He finds himself gritting on his teeth and his heartbeat pounds faster in his chest. “Oh trust me, I’m a better parent than you are.”

Jay’s presence back in the room that eases Namjoon down immediately, even though he guaranteed divorce, but still he has to contain himself in front of his son, last week’s incident was a tough lesson for him.

“Daddy can I put mister broccoli in the back seat with me? I also want him to wear the seat belt.” Jay’s playful tone makes Namjoon mouth twitch in a smile, he nods and prints small soft kisses all over his son’s face. “I’ll let you put the seat belt for him, deal?”

Namjoon’s been flying nonstop and he’s very tired and he needs to catch some sleep to make it up for the nights he stayed up at work, he’s very exhausted but he can never say no to his son.

He grabs Jay’s tiny hands and leaves the place, leaving the woman behind him fuming. They get down to the car and Namjoon even gives Jay the key to unlock the car, and the little one is staring at his father with heart eyes, he always tried his best to give him anything he wishes for.

Namjoon opens the back door and puts mister broccoli next to the car seat, he teaches his son how to buckle the seat belt and Jay ends up doing it on his own, Namjoon gets this cute aggression around his son that he grabs his face tightly and sucks his cheek into a kiss. He can do it forever.

He finally helps Jay get into his car seat and buckles him up, before they head to their ice cream date.

-

Your shift is finally over by the afternoon, you hand over everything to the team on the next shift and you call a cab home, you were near breaking down and balling your eyes out, nothing major really, you’re just hormonal and tired.

Hoseok was supposed to drive you back home but you instantly regret it when he calls you from the court and says that he needs an hour to be there because something was scheduled urgently today.

You get home and take your clothes off, instant relief when you ditch the fabric off of your skin on a hot summery day, you change into your pajamas and head to the kitchen to turn on the kettle for tea, you don’t usually get that big of an appetite when you’re on your period so food is the last thing you consider making, your doorbell rings and you head to check the cameras, it’s the man you told to come over, the man you’ve been waiting for.

You unlock the door and a warm breeze of air immediately wafts through the entrance carrying the smell of his musky perfume, “Hey, Come in.” You tilt your head inviting him to come on in inside, and the second he steps foot inside your house he inhales, the smell feels nostalgic to him even when he’s been here only once.

Your place has this distinctive smell, it smells clean and fresh, a hint of fruitiness to it, your diffuser is always on so it always smells good, and Namjoon has picked up the hint of the floral scent you spray your furniture with, and also picked up your smell. Your odor is engraved into his head and he can smell it even when it’s layers away or even miles away, he finds it arousing.

He enters the house and hands you a small grocery bag that’s been sitting in his hands. “Are you okay? You look tired.” He steps closer to you and tugs your hair behind your ear.

“I’m fine, what’s that?” You open the bag to check out what’s inside, your heart melts when you see that he actually put in the effort to buy you pain killers, a heating pad and chocolates, even when you already have every item in your household. “Thank you, you didn’t have to do that.” A genuine smile creeps on your face and he smiles back at you before pinching your cheek softly, you inch closer to him and give him a soft peck on his dimple that leaves him blushing, but hardly noticeable though.

“Come on, let’s get you into bed.” He takes off his shoes and you see him walking inside, again even when he’s been here once, he knows this place like the back of his hand, you know that he’s comfortable around you even when the two of you haven’t known each other for long, he feels familiar and he feels close.

You walk into your bedroom and he follows you, he takes a quick scan at your room and he can tell that you’ve been in bed and you’re planning to spend the rest of your day in bed even when he’s here, nothing sexual planned at all though.

“Do you want me to help you with the heating pad?” He’s standing so close behind you that you feel his breath his your neck, you swallow and exhale with a shiver running through your spine, you nod softly and fish out the heating pad from the bag, “On my back please.”

“Okay.” He softly speaks before going down on both of his knees, you grab your top and pull it up for him to have better access, and he opens the wrapper and takes the pad out, he prints the softest kiss on your lower back right by the end of your tatted spine before he sticks the pad onto it and pulls your top back down. “There you go.”

You could swear he kissed your pain away, or it’s probably the endorphin rushing through your entire body when you saw him at your doorstep.

“Make yourself at home, I need to make tea first.” You’re about to turn but his hands sit on your hips, putting a soft amount of pressure, he presses his lips against your shoulder for a little kiss and whispers. “It’s okay, get in bed, I’ll make you tea.” He even kisses the same spot again before heading to the kitchen.

What is he doing to you?

You get to take a quick glance of his back when he’s leaving the room and you feel your face heat up, your hand sits on your cheek and you try to ease your quickening breath, you never felt this way towards anyone and it feels different, your stomach is pinching you and you’re unsure if it’s the cramps or what?

You’re worried for a second, you don’t know if he’s doing this because he wants to, or because he’s trying to get you into bed again? You know he’s in a miserable marriage so he might just do everything because there’s a benefit for him.

You make your way to your bed and you hear his footsteps coming closer and your heart races again at his aura, he enters the room with a cup of tea in one hand, and the box of pain killers in the other one, he approaches your side of the bed and rests the cup onto the nightstand before handing you a pill from the box, you look at him in the face and you tilt your head, his eyes lift up and lock into yours.

For a long moment both of you are studying each other.

You were never able to find out people’s intentions right away, you are very smart and really wit, you sometimes make assumptions that turn out to be true just out of coincidence. But Kim Namjoon was too difficult to read, well at least to you.

Or maybe he is easy to read, but after you found out that he masked his misery and his years long marriage, it became difficult for you to really find out what were his intentions. You appreciate what he’s trying to do, but you don’t know why he’s doing it.

You actually consider introducing him to your friends just because they know how men think and what are their real intentions, Taehyung can easily judge people and he was never wrong.

As for him.

His eyes travel between yours, then move down to your nose and lips, up to the loose strand of your hair that’s tickling your jaw, he feels drawn to you in ways he cannot explain, and if he wants to reflect on the overall situation, he easily admits that he changed after he met you, you changed him, he’s a better version of himself when he’s around you, he’s looking at you and memorizing every single detail on your face, you’re not like her, you’re not like any of them women.

Actually it’s way easier than you think, Namjoon was too easy to read, if you just stop the over thinking for a second and see the way he stares at you, you could easily tell that the man is developing something for you, let’s just call it a crush for the mean time, you don’t know the effect you have on this man.

“Thank you.” You grab the pill into your mouth and chase it with water before pulling the blanket over your body, he stands up and takes his shirt off, after all, it was really warm that day.

And goodness you forgot how big this man is, you immediately look away because you know your body gets way too excited at the thought of Namjoon naked. And you also hate to admit it, but your sex drive is usually on fire on your first day of your period.

“You can sleep if you want to, I’m here if you needed anything.” He walks to the other side of the bed and lies down next to you.

You simply nod, maybe he was right when he told you this morning that this is more than just a hookup.

Minutes later, you close your eyes but you’re not asleep, he probably thinks you are, but you can’t, you open one eye and look at him, he’s lying on his back with one arm behind his head and his phone in the other hand, he’s reading something, clearly a book. His eyelids feel heavy and he puts down the phone on the night stand next to him before he adjusts in bed and falls asleep while hugging a pillow.

And suddenly you feel this flood of emotions wash through your entire body, and you feel bad for the man, a smart good looking sensitive man whose desperate to feel loved and touched after all these years, he’s practically a virgin even when he isn’t.

You huff and hide your face under the blanket, you cannot believe that you actually validate his reasons and give him the right to cheat, you even start thinking that him cheating should be worth it.

He’s a human being with feelings, and you feel like you can offer him some of his needs.

You crawl closer and pull the blanket over his body, you even grab the pillow away from him and hold onto his wrist to and put it around your waist, he’s not in deep sleep yet, so he opens his eyes for a second and processes the fact that you’re going to sleep in his arms, he tightens the grip around and pulls you even closer to him whilst whispering in your ear. “Do you want me to get you anything? Are you okay?”

“I’m okay.” You bury your face into his neck and both of you fall asleep in a click of a button.

It’s almost like both of you felt safe enough to go into deep sleep when you’re around each other.

You don’t know yet, or maybe you do but won’t admit, but you’re developing something for him too.